Bibliotek

Magisteruppsats

Syftet med föreliggande studie var att skaffa fram ett underlag för att från habiliteringens sida
kunna vara ett adekvat stöd till professionella, när det gäller bemötande av föräldrar, särskilt
mammor, med intellektuella begränsningar.
För detta syfte behövde vi kartlägga de professionellas inställning och attityder till föräldrar
med intellektuella begränsningar, men också förmedla den bild som mammorna/föräldrarna
har på det stöd de får. I en kvalitativ studie intervjuades åtta mammor med intellektuella
begränsningar om deras syn på det stöd de får. En enkätstudie ställd till professionella gav
kännedom om olika verksamheters arbetssätt och utbud av stöd till familjer där en eller båda
föräldrarna har intellektuella begräsningar. I resultatdelen speglades informationen från
mammorna mot enkätsvaren.
Samverkansaspekter beaktades särskilt noga. Studien utgick från följande frågor:
Vilka erfarenheter och vilken inställning har de professionella till föräldrar med intellektuella
begränsningar? Hur kan mammornas egna synpunkter på den hjälp de får bidra till förståelse
för familjernas behov? Vilket stöd finns idag, hur skulle det eventuellt behöva förstärkas och
vilken roll kan habiliteringen ha?
De båda undersökningarna gav samstämmiga resultat när det gäller att beskriva
stödinsatsernas omfattning och mångfald. En annan aspekt som belystes från ömse håll var
behovet av utökat tidsutrymme för kontakt. Denna samstämmighet kunde utgöra grund för
fortsatt arbetsallians. Vi konstaterade vidare att det fanns behov av ett kunskapscenter som
kunde bidra till lättillgänglig information för både professionella och familjer. Professionella
uttryckte önskan om att lära mer avseende funktionshinder och dess konsekvenser särskilt i
kombination med föräldraskap. Behov av utökad och rutinmässig samverkan framkom mellan
de instanser som möter föräldrar med intellektuella begränsningar och deras barn. Slutligen
konstaterades en naturlig roll för habiliteringen, framför allt avseende fyra aspekter. Det
gällde förmedling av kunskap om funktionshinder, liksom insatser av preventiv art,
nätverksbyggande och samordnarfunktion.

In this article, originally submitted to B J S E's Research Section, Chris Abbott of King's College, London, and Helen Lucey of the Open University report on the outcomes of a survey of special schools in England. The aim of the research, funded by the Nuffield Foundation, was to understand the nature and extent of symbol use for communication and literacy. A questionnaire was used to collect data on topics including: the types of symbols in use; the methodologies operated; ownership of symbol choice; and agreed policies within and outside school. The researchers had an excellent response in this important survey, undertake n after a period of rapid growth in symbol use in special schools and elsewhere. Chris Abbott and Helen Lucey provide a discussion of the results of their survey and of the issues that arise from the findings and the many comments added by respondents. They close their article with a call for further detailed research, both in the UK and in co-operation with practitioners in other countries, into the ways in which symbol use can meet the needs of learners.

Den här skriften vill visa hur alla de olika insatser som görs för barn och unga med funktionshinder kan samverka för att vara väl sammansatta, komma i rätt tid och överensstämma med barnets och ungdomens faktiska behov vid det aktuella tillfället. För att det ska vara möjligt måste alla de verksamheter och professionella som ger stöd se helheten i barnets situation, den helhet som vardagen utgör. Med ett sådant perspektiv och med en förståelse för den egna verksamhetens roll i helheten, finns en grund för att ta ansvar för samverkan.

BACKGROUND:
This study examined the persistence of attention deficit hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) into adulthood.
METHOD:
We analyzed data from published follow-up studies of ADHD. To be included in the analysis, these additional studies had to meet the following criteria: the study included a control group and it was clear from the methods if the diagnosis of ADHD included subjects who did not meet full criteria but showed residual and impairing signs of the disorder. We used a meta-analysis regression model to separately assess the syndromatic and symptomatic persistence of ADHD.
RESULTS:
When we define only those meeting full criteria for ADHD as having 'persistent ADHD', the rate of persistence is low, approximately 15% at age 25 years. But when we include cases consistent with DSM-IV's definition of ADHD in partial remission, the rate of persistence is much higher, approximately 65%.
CONCLUSIONS:
Our results show that estimates of ADHD's persistence rely heavily on how one defines persistence. Yet, regardless of definition, our analyses show that evidence for ADHD lessens with age. More work is needed to determine if this reflects true remission of ADHD symptoms or is due to the developmental insensitivity of diagnostic criteria for the disorder.

Background
The social class distribution of the common mental disorders (mostly anxiety and/or depression) has been in doubt until recently. This paper reviews the evidence of associations between the prevalence of the common mental disorders in adults of working age and markers of socio-economic disadvantage.

Methods
Work is reviewed which brings together major population surveys from the last 25 years, together with work trawling for all European population studies. Data from more recent studies is examined, analysed and discussed. Because of differences in methods, instruments and analyses, little can be compared precsiely, but internal associations can be examined.

Findings
People of lower socio-economic status, however measured, are disadvantaged, and this includes higher frequencies of the conditions now called the 'common mental disorders' (mostly non-psychotic depression and anxiety, either separately or together). In European and similar developed populations, relatively high frequencies are associated with poor education, material disadvantage and unemployment.

Conclusion
The large contribution of the common mental disorders to morbidity and disability, and the social consequences in working age adults would justify substantial priority being given to addressing mental health inequalities, and deprivation in general, within national and European social and economic policy.

The addictions are common chronic psychiatric diseases that today are prevented and treated using relatively untargeted and only partially effective methods. The addictions are moderately to highly heritable, which is paradoxical because these disorders require use; a choice that is itself modulated by both genes and environment. The addictions are interrelated and related to other psychiatric diseases by common neurobiological pathways, including those that modulate reward, behavioural control and the anxiety or stress response. Our future understanding of addictions will be enhanced by the identification of genes that have a role in altered substance-specific vulnerabilities such as variation in drug metabolism or drug receptors and a role in shared vulnerabilities such as variation in reward or stress resiliency.

AIMS AND OBJECTIVES:
The aim of the present study was to determine the impact of a nurse-led support and education programme for improving the spouses' perceived general quality of life, life situation, general well-being and health state.
BACKGROUND:
Stroke is a disease with great consequences for the patients and their families. The spouses often feel obligated to care for the patient, providing psychological and physical support and having to cope with the patient's physical and cognitive impairments. This might lead to increased problems, as family members struggle to adapt to their new roles and responsibilities.
DESIGN AND METHODS:
Longitudinal, randomized controlled trial. One hundred spouses were randomly assigned to intervention or control groups, 50 in each group. The intervention group participated in a support and education programme, six times during six months, led by stroke specialist nurses. Both groups were followed for 12 months.
RESULTS:
No significant differences were found, between intervention and control groups, over time. In the sub analyses, we found that the group attending 5-6 times had a significant decrease in negative well-being and increased quality of life over time, while the group attending fewer times had a significant decrease in positive well-being and health state, similar to the control group, which also had a significant decrease in negative and general well-being.
CONCLUSIONS:
A support and education programme might have a positive effect on spouses' well-being, on condition that they attend at least five times.
RELEVANCE TO CLINICAL PRACTICE:
To facilitate the spouses' role as informal caregivers to the stroke patients, further development of the support and education programme used in the present study is needed, including empowerment approach and implementation of coping strategies.

BACKGROUND:
As infant disorganized attachment is a serious risk factor for later child psychopathology, it is important to examine whether attachment disorganization can be prevented or reduced.
METHOD:
In a randomized intervention study involving 130 families with 6-month-old adopted infants, two attachment-based intervention programs were tested. In the first program, mothers were provided a personal book, and in the second program mothers received the same personal book and three home-based sessions of video feedback. The third group did not receive intervention (control group).
RESULTS:
The intervention with video feedback and the personal book resulted in enhanced maternal sensitive responsiveness (d=.65). Children of mothers who received this intervention were less likely to be classified as disorganized attached at the age of 12 months (d=.46), and received lower scores on the rating scale for disorganization than children in the control group (d=.62). In the book-only intervention group children showed lower disorganization ratings compared to the control group, but no effect on the number of infants with disorganized attachment classifications was found.
CONCLUSION:
Our short-term preventive intervention program with video feedback and a book lowered the rate of disorganized attachment. The effectiveness of our intervention documents the importance of parenting in the development of infant attachment disorganization.

Many older people die in hospitals, whereas research indicates that they would prefer to die at home. Little is known about the factors associated with place of death. The aim of the present study was to investigate the care received by older people in the last 3 months of their life, the transitions in care and the predictors of place of death. In this population-based study, interviews were held with 270 proxy respondents to obtain data on 342 deceased participants (79% response rate) in the Longitudinal Aging Study Amsterdam. In the last 3 months of life, the utilisation of formal care increased. Half of the community-dwelling older people and their families were confronted with transitions to institutional care, in most cases to hospitals. Women relied less often on informal care only, and were more dependent than men on institutional care. For people who only received informal care, the odds of dying in a hospital were 3.68 times the odds for those who received a combination of formal and informal home care. The chance of dying in a hospital was also related to the geographical region. The authors argue that future research is needed into the association that they found in the present study, i.e. that decedents who received both formal and informal care were more likely to die at home. In view of the differences found in geographical region in relation to place of death, further investigation of regional differences in the availability and accessibility of care is indicated.

BACKGROUND:
Research suggests that children exposed to parental drinking problems are at risk for maladjustment. However, the potential impact of drinking problems in a community sample and the processes involved in the relationship between parental drinking and child outcomes have rarely been examined.
METHOD:
A community sample of 235 mothers and fathers of kindergarten children completed measures of problem drinking symptoms, family functioning and child adjustment.
RESULTS:
Model tests indicate that problem drinking was associated with greater marital conflict, and that marital conflict was related to ineffective parenting which was in turn related to poorer child adjustment.
CONCLUSIONS:
Even in a community sample, parental problem drinking behaviors are associated with reduced family functioning that relates to child outcomes.

Background:  Research suggests that children exposed to parental drinking problems are at risk for maladjustment. However, the potential impact of drinking problems in a community sample and the processes involved in the relationship between parental drinking and child outcomes have rarely been examined.

Method:  A community sample of 235 mothers and fathers of kindergarten children completed measures of problem drinking symptoms, family functioning and child adjustment.

Results:  Model tests indicate that problem drinking was associated with greater marital conflict, and that marital conflict was related to ineffective parenting which was in turn related to poorer child adjustment.

Conclusions:  Even in a community sample, parental problem drinking behaviors are associated with reduced family functioning that relates to child outcomes.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

The family plays a key part in both preventing and intervening with substance use and misuse, both through inducing risk, and/or encouraging and promoting protection and resilience. This review examines a number of family processes and structures that have been associated with young people commencing substance use and later misuse, and concludes that there is significant evidence for family involvement in young people's taking up, and later misusing, substances. Given this family involvement, the review explores and appraises interventions aimed at using the family to prevent substance use and misuse amongst young people. The review concludes that there is a dearth of methodologically highly sound research in this area, but the research that has been conducted does suggest strongly that the family can have a central role in preventing substance use and later misuse amongst young people.

This manual is easy to administer and group instructors with some basic knowledge of human responses to trauma and disaster can be selected and trained to instruct the adolescents on their writing. Together with UN organizations such as UNICEF or UNHCR, and/or with NGOs, local personnel can reach out to many adolescents by using this manual.

A meta-analysis of 63 peer-reviewed studies evaluated the ability of parent training programs to modify disruptive child behaviors and parental behavior and perceptions. This analysis extends previous work by directly comparing behavioral and nonbehavioral programs, evaluating follow-up effects, isolating dependent variables expressly targeted by parent training, and examining moderators. Effects immediately following treatment for behavioral and nonbehavioral programs were small to moderate. For nonbehavioral programs, insufficient studies precluded examining follow-up effects. For behavioral programs, follow-up effects were small in magnitude. Parent training was least effective for economically disadvantaged families; importantly, such families benefited significantly more from individually delivered parent training compared to group delivery. Including children in their own therapy, separate from parent training, did not enhance outcomes.

Rapport från barn och ungdomshabiliteringen

A chronic disorder affects all members of the family in various ways. The aim of this study is to elucidate the next of kin's (N= 36) experiences when an adult family member has muscular dystrophy. The relationships were partner (36%, n= 14), parent (18%, n= 7), child (21%, n= 8), sibling (15%, n= 6), and other relative (3%, n= 1). Latent content analysis is employed and involves an interpretation of the interviewtext. The results showthe meaning of being close to a person with muscular dystrophy through the themes that emerged: exposure of the family; the span between obligation and love; being vigilant, protective, and supportive; and striving for an ordinary life. This study reveals a need for healthcare staff to understand the next of kin's narrated meaning of changes when a family member has a progressive disease.

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
Although the death of a parent is one of the most significant stressors a child can experience, the psychiatric sequelae of parental death are not fully understood.
METHOD:
A total of 360 parent-bereaved children (ages 6-17) and their surviving parents were directly interviewed four times during the first 2 years following the death (at 2, 6, 13, and 25 months). Data collection occurred from 1989 to 1996. Psychiatric symptomatology was compared among the bereaved children, 110 depressed children, and 128 community control children and their informant parents. Additional analyses examined simple bereavement without other stressors versus complex bereavement with other stressors and anticipated versus unanticipated death.
RESULTS:
Bereavement following parental death is associated with increased psychiatric problems in the first 2 years after death. Bereaved children are, however, less impaired than children diagnosed with clinical depression. Higher family socioeconomic status and lower surviving parents' level of depressive symptoms are associated with better outcomes. Complex bereavement was associated with a worse course, but anticipation of the death was not.
CONCLUSIONS:
Childhood bereavement from parental death is a significant stressor. Children who experience depression in combination with parental depression or in the context of other family stressors are at the most risk of depression and overall psychopathology.

In 2005, approximately 211,240 women in the US will be diagnosed with early stage breast cancer and an estimated 22% will be child rearing. Research reveals that both mothers and children have elevated distress attributed to the cancer; struggle with how to talk about and deal with the impact of the cancer; and both fear the mother will die. The Enhancing Connections Program (EC) was developed to reduce this cancer-related distress and morbidity. The program involves five, 1-hour educational counseling sessions delivered at 2-week intervals by specially trained clinicians. This study reports on the program's short-term impact on mothers' and children's adjustment. Thirteen households were recruited within 7.5 months of the mother's diagnosis with early stage breast cancer. Impact was evaluated within a single group design using data obtained from standardized questionnaires with established reliability and validity. Results revealed significant improvements in the mother's depressed mood, anxiety, and self-confidence to assist her child (mother report). There were also significant decreases in the child's behavioral problems (mother and father report); the child's cancer-related worries (child report); and the child's anxiety/depressed mood (mother and father report). Further evaluation is warranted within a clinical trial

Avhandlingen består av sex publikationer om kommunikation och grava funktionsnedsättningar. Publikationerna presenterar ett teoretiskt ramverk, metodförslag och empiriska studier. Det teoretiska ramverket gäller generella aspekter på kommunikation och funktionsnedsättning medan de empiriska studierna fokuserar på barn i förskoleåldern vilka har utvecklingsstörning kombinerat med synnedsättning och/eller rörelsehinder. Syftet med avhandlingen är att samla kunskaper om hur barnen kommunicerar med sina vårdgivare, att analysera hur olika forskningsstrategier kan tillföra kunskaper från olika perspektiv och att utveckla modeller för att analysera och beskriva den dyadiska interaktionen.
Den teoretiska ramen tar upp hur barnets kommunikativa utveckling påverkas av multipla funktionsnedsättningar men också kommunikationspartners roll och vad som är betydelsefullt i åtgärdsarbetet. Den metodologiska ramen presenterar och jämför olika forskningsansatser och ett nytt sätt att studera och analysera kommunikation baserat på systemteori föreslås. I de empiriska studierna undersöks först sambanden mellan användning av kommunikativa funktioner och barnets funktionsnedsättningar samt hur situationen påverkar. Detta görs genom en kombinerad analysmodell som är både variabel- och person-inriktad. Sedan testas den föreslagna systemteoretiska analysen på två fallstudier av samspel mellan barn och vårdare.
Resultaten visar att användning av olika kommunikativa funktioner hade vissa samband med typ och grad av funktionsnedsättning hos de undersökta barnen men att det också fanns individuella mönster som skiljde sig från gruppresultatet. Det framkom dessutom att användningen av olika kommunikativa funktioner hade starkare samband med hur situationen såg ut än med vilka funktionsnedsättningar barnen hade. När det gällde undersökningarna av själva kommunikationsprocessen mellan barnet och den vuxne visade det sig att de båda kontinuerligt samordnande sig och att själva processen bestod av att tillsammans konstruera gemensamma ramar av samförstånd. Denna process genomgick kvalitativt olika faser som växlade mellan instabilitet och stabilitet. Användandet av systemteori som ett analysverktyg, gav upphov till tre modeller. Den första visar uppbyggnaden av en hierarkisk ordning av de gemensamma ramarna, den andra gäller dynamiken i processen och den tredje hur skiftet mellan olika faser sker i processen.
Diskussionen koncentreras kring hur resultaten från studierna tillsammans med de teoretiska aspekterna som framförts kan bidra till en erfarenhetsbaserad praxis. De huvudsakliga slutsatserna är att i ett kommunikativt samspel som involverar en person med flera grava funktionshinder så är kommunikationens mening något som konstrueras tillsammans av de båda parterna och därför kan kommunikation inte betraktas som en individuell kompetens kompetensen finns i dyaden.

Since the release of the 1997 MetLife Study of Employer Costs for Working Caregivers, new research has helped us better understand the issues facing employed caregivers and their employers, new workplace programs have been developed and
more employees are reporting involvement in eldercare. In 2004, the National Alliance for Caregiving and AARP issued the findings of a survey of U.S. caregivers which forms the basis of this update of the costs to employers of caregiving employees.1 Findings are based on a Level of Burden Index, with Level 1 being the lowest in caregiving intensity and level 5 being the highest. Intense caregivers (Levels 3 – 5) are defined as doing personal care tasks (such as bathing, dressing, feeding as well as other tasks) for an average of 12 to 87 hours per week; levels 1 and 2 are caregivers providing, on average, fewer than 10 hours of care per week of less intense tasks, such as taking someone to a doctor's appointment or doing housework for them. This study estimates the productivity losses to U.S. business of employees who must make workplace accommodations as a result of caregiving responsibilities. These include costs associated with replacing employees, absenteeism, crisis in care, workday interruptions, supervisory time, unpaid leave, and reducing hours from full-time to part time.Since the release of the 1997 MetLife Study of Employer Costs for Working Caregivers, new research has helped us better understand the issues facing employed caregivers and their employers, new workplace programs have been developed and more employees are reporting involvement in eldercare. In 2004, the National Alliance for Caregiving and AARP issued the findings of a survey of U.S. caregivers which forms the basis of this update of the costs to employers of caregiving employees.1 Findings are based on a Level of Burden Index, with Level 1 being the lowest in caregiving intensity and level 5 being the highest. Intense caregivers (Levels 3 – 5) are defined as doing personal care tasks (such as bathing, dressing, feeding as well as other tasks) for an average of 12 to 87 hours per week; levels 1 and 2 are caregivers providing, on average, fewer than 10 hours of care per week of less intense tasks, such as taking someone to a doctor's appointment or doing housework for them. This study estimates the productivity losses to U.S. business of employees who must make workplace accommodations as a result of caregiving responsibilities. These include costs associated with replacing employees, absenteeism, crisis in care, workday interruptions, supervisory time, unpaid leave, and reducing hours from full-time to part time.

The Strengthening Washington DC Families Project (SWFP) examined implementation fidelity and effectiveness when a selective, evidence-based prevention program was implemented with a sample of 715 predominantly African American families across multiple settings in an urban area. Using a true experimental design, this study reports on the differential effectiveness of four conditions (child skills training only, parent skills training only, parent and child skills training plus family skills training, and minimal treatment controls) in reducing child antisocial behavior and its precursors. Major challenges with recruitment and retention of participants and uneven program coverage were documented. No statistically significant positive effects for any of the program conditions were observed, and a statistically significant negative effect on child reports of Negative Peer Associations was observed for children of families assigned to the family skills training condition. Two marginally significant findings were observed: Child's positive adjustment favored families assigned to family skills training condition relative to minimal treatment and child training only, and family supervision and bonding was lower for children in family skills training than in the other three conditions. Hypotheses about potential explanations for the weaker than expected effects of this program are offered, as are thoughts about the infrastructure necessary to successfully implement family strengthening programs and the future of prevention science.

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
The multiple risk factors for major depression are interrelated through poorly understood developmental pathways. In 2002, the authors presented a developmental model for major depression in women. Based on similar methods, they here present an analogous model for men.
METHOD:
Using data from 2,935 adult male twins, interviewed twice over a 2-4-year period, the authors constructed, by means of structural equation modeling, an integrated etiologic model for major depression that predicts depressive episodes over 1 year from 18 risk factors conceptualized as five developmental "tiers" reflecting childhood, early adolescence, late adolescence, adulthood, and the last year.
RESULTS:
The best-fitting model, including six correlations and 76 paths, provided a good fit to the data, explaining 49% of the variance in the liability to depressive episodes. The overall results, similar to those seen in women, suggest that the development of major depression results from the action and interaction of three broad pathways of internalizing symptoms, externalizing symptoms, and adversity. Childhood parental loss and low self-esteem were more potent variables in the model in men than in women. Genetic risks for major depression had a broader spectrum of action in men than in women. The pathway to major depression through externalizing symptoms was not more prominent in men than in women.
CONCLUSIONS:
Major depression in men, as in women, is an etiologically complex disorder influenced by risk factors from multiple domains that act in developmental time. The similarities in etiologic pathways to major depression for men and women outweigh the modest differences.

This is the authoritative guide to conducting trauma-focused cognitive-behavioral therapy (TF-CBT), a systematic, evidence-based treatment for traumatized children and their families. Provided is a comprehensive framework for assessing posttraumatic stress disorder, depression, anxiety, and other symptoms; developing a flexible, individualized treatment plan; and working collaboratively with children and parents to build core skills in such areas as affect regulation and safety. Specific guidance is offered for responding to different types of traumatic events, with an entire section devoted to grief-focused components. Useful appendices feature resources, reproducible handouts, and information on obtaining additional training. TF-CBT has been nationally recognized as an exemplary evidence-based program.

The aim of the thesis was to describe the specific barriers young people with disabilities experience in their ambition to get a job. The aim was also to investigate how these young people's social and economic situation has been affected by their disability.The results are based on two reports: one qualitative, consisting of interviews with 12 individuals with physical disabilities, and one quantitative in the form of a questionnaire answered by 706 persons. In the case of the questionnaire, the response rate was 48 per cent. Both reports are based on the same criteria, namely, that the respondents should have a physical disability, be 20–35 years of age and be participating in some form of employment policy program.The results from both studies show that individuals with physical disabilities encounter different types of barriers on the labour market, which can be categorised as being either at the individual level or at the social level. The barriers at the individual level are low education, long-term unemployment, grave physical disability and lack of work experience. The barriers identified at the social level are primarily poorly adapted workplaces, a too high working pace, employers' negative attitudes, insufficient knowledge of the competence of disabled persons and an overly generous social welfare system. All these factors constitute a direct obstacle to employing persons with a physical disability.The results from the interview study show that the respondents have few social relations. The majority of the respondents have social intercourse solely with family members or parents. Most of the respondents in the questionnaire study state that they have frequent social relations with friends and acquaintances. Both the interview study and the questionnaire study reveal that the respondents' financial position has worsened as a result if their physical disability.Conclusions that can be drawn from this thesis are that young people with physical disabilities encounter different barriers in their attempts to get a job and to maintain social relations. Based on the results, some of the respondents can be regarded as being socio-economically marginalised

Denna avhandling innehåller en huvudstudie och en delstudie. Syftet med huvudstudien var att följa upp en grupp ungdomar som hade blivit diagnostiserade med uppförandestörning (n=351) i det unga vuxenlivet. Delstudiens syfte var att ifrågasätta och klargöra frågeformuläret KASAM-29 och dess förhållande till den salutogena teorin. I avhandlingen användes olika utfallsvariabler och utfallsmått, vilka även diskuterades. Två perspektiv på utfall användes, ett salutogent och ett ekologiskt.

Det salutogena perspektivet kunde användas först efter att delstudien var klar. Delstudien visade att KASAM-29 är ett reliabelt och validt mätinstrument. Dessutom visade delstudien att huvudbegreppet i den salutogena teorin Känslan av sammanhang bör betraktas som ett holistiskt begrepp.

Huvudstudien följde upp 290 ungdomar i deras unga vuxenliv (medelålder 21 år). Utifrån det salutogena perspektivet, KASAM-29, hade ungefär hälften männen (43 %) och kvinnorna (56 %) ett negativt utfall. Det ekologiska perspektivet bestod av sju enskilda variabler: låg utbildningsnivå, transfereringsinkomst, hög symtombelastning, missbruk, kriminalitet och dygnsvård för vuxna. Genom att kombinera dessa enskilda variabler, hade ungefär två tredjedelar av männen (68-70 %) och ungefär hälften av kvinnorna ett negativt utfall i vuxenlivet. Dessa utfallsmått kunde inte substantiellt prediceras av variabler från deras medicinska patient journal.

Huvudstudien är en av få nationella och internationella långtidsuppföljningar bestående av ett kliniskt urval av ungdomar diagnostiserade med uppförandestörning. Studien visar att det är möjligt att genomföra denna typ av studier med ett litet bortfall. Individer diagnostiserade med uppförandestörning har en förhöjd risk för ett problematiskt vuxenliv. Vuxenlivet kan beskrivas på många olika sätt. Men slutsatsen är att utfallet i vuxenlivet beror på valet av utfallsmått. För att besvara frågan hur stor del av ungdomarna som hade ett negativt utfall i vuxenlivet måste utfallsmåttet först specificeras. Specificeringen måste klargöra utfallsmåttets uppbyggnad och definition. Först därefter kan frågan verkligen besvaras.

The purpose of this article is to describe the impact of an intervention involving safe-laser pointing technology on six persons with locked-in syndrome. When these individuals were invited to participate in this project (4 weeks to 18 years post onset), none were able to speak and none were able to access an augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) device. All communicated using eye movements (e.g., looking up or down), eye blinks, dependent scanning strategies with eye movement signals, or eye linking. Following intervention with the Safe-Laser Access System, three of the six participants developed head movement sufficient to control AAC technology. Two participants continue to develop head control; however, their progress has been slowed by repeated illnesses. One participant has discontinued his involvement with the project because of medical and psychological concerns. These six participants represent consecutive referrals to the project.

Purpose. The purpose of this article is to suggest how Talking Mats® can be used in accordance with the International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF) proposed by the World Health Organisation (WHO) when setting intervention goals.
Method. A theoretical framework for using Talking Mats® when setting intervention goals in accordance with the ICF is provided.
Conclusions. An international system such as the ICF offers a conceptual framework that can be used to set appropriate goals for intervention. Talking Mats® on the other hand can be seen as the strategy through which individuals can be empowered to participate in this goal-setting activity.

Statens offentliga utredningar

This paper reviews the assumptions underlying traditional medical research and critiques the concept of 'evidence-based practice'. In particular, it identifies and counters three basic tenets of this approach: the alleged need for objectivity in research, the notion of hierarchies of evidence and the primacy of systematic reviews. Instead, the paper argues for a new emphasis on 'knowledge-based practice', recognizing that the practice wisdom of health and social care practitioners and the lived experience of service users can be just as valid a way of knowing the world as formal research.

The health effects of marital status are frequently cited in the current debate on marriage promotion, but little is known about how marital health effects vary across groups. This article assembles the largest properly longitudinal and nationally representative dataset of elderly married couples in the United States (N = 410,272 couples) and provides strong evidence that the "widowhood effect"—how the death of a spouse increases the mortality of the survivor-varies substantially by race. The authors find that whites married to whites suffer a large and enduring widowhood effect. By contrast, blacks married to blacks do not suffer a detectable widowhood effect, possibly because they manage to extend the survival advantage of marriage into widowhood. For racially intermarried men, wife's race appears to dominate the size and presence of the widowhood effect entirely, regardless of husband's own race. These results likely arise from differences in the marital cultures and marital contexts of black and white couples. More generally, these results demonstrate that the health effects of social ties depend on the individual attributes of the actors they connect.

The overall purpose of this study is to illuminate the changeover process experienced by individuals who as adults acquired a traumatic brain injury (TBI), to increase the knowledge and the understanding of this process, and describe the meaning of support in every day life.Persons who acquired a TBI as adults were administered a semi-structured interview covering six areas: consequences of TBI, family and social networks, working life and occupation, life-changes, support from society and everyday life. The interviews were qualitative and in-depth. A total of 15 informants participated, aged between 19-53 years when injured. Data were structured and underwent two phases of analysis. In the first phase, data underwent latent content analysis, underpinned by a hermeneutic approach, and in the subsequent phase, reanalysed within a framework derived from the theory of social recognition.Findings from the first phase of inductive analysis elicited key themes: (i) the meaning of care, a question of formal and/or informal support; (ii) the meaning of action, a question of activity versus inactivity; (iii) autonomy, a question of dependence versus independence; (iv) social interaction, a question of encounter and/or treatment; (v) the theme of changes, a question of process versus stagnation; and (vi) emotions, an oscillation between hope versus hopelessness. After the construction of the six themes each of them were, through a discursive analysis, connected with theories, earlier studies in the field of brain injuries and important interview quotations from the empirical material. During this phase, an interest developed to study the material from a new theoretical point of view. The second phase of analysis therefore involved the development of a framework derived from Honneth's (1995) theory of social recognition. The central construct of 'recognition' was analysed from three different dimensions proposed by Honneth: the individual dimension, the legal dimension, the value dimension. Using this framework, the data were reanalysed. The scientific term for this process of re-contextualisation and re-description of data is abduction inference.Reported consequences were negative as well as positive. Significant others (e.g. next of kin) had an important function as a driving force for training and preparation for life-situation after injury. A majority of the informants were satisfied with support from society, such as hospital-care, rehabilitation and community support. Such support, initially, proceeded without problems but as time passed, the responsibility shifted to the person with TBI to take the initiative in arranging longer-term services. Long-term support which addresses physical, cognitive as well as psychosocial consequences of the TBI is important for outcomes. The majority of the informants had difficulties in returning to working life after the injury. The outcomes and recovery seemed to be a prolonged process, probably never ending, but which gradually over time becomes integrated as a part of life. The informants gave varying accounts of the extent to which they experienced social recognition.

This article reviews the scientific literature that focuses on school-age children of parents with substance use disorder (SUD). The review examined the subjects, instruments, and results of 10 scientific studies published from 1985 to the present (2006). Generally, school-age children of parents with SUD demonstrated a variety of emotional, cognitive, behavioral, and social problems. Specifically, (a) children of drug users (CODs) were at higher risk than children of alcoholics (COAs) for psychopathology and functional impairments, and (b) Children of parents diagnosed as having SUDs (particularly alcohol), along with anti-social personality disorder (ASPD) showed more negative psychosocial outcomes than children whose parents did not have ASPD. Recommendations for future research and implications for social work practice are discussed.

This article reviews the scientific literature that focuses on school-age children of parents with substance use disorder (SUD). The review examined the subjects, instruments, and results of 10 scientific studies published from 1985 to the present (2006). Generally, school-age children of parents with SUD demonstrated a variety of emotional, cognitive, behavioral, and social problems. Specifically, (a) children of drug users (CODs) were at higher risk than children of alcoholics (COAs) for psychopathology and functional impairments, and (b) Children of parents diagnosed as having SUDs (particularly alcohol), along with anti-social personality disorder (ASPD) showed more negative psychosocial outcomes than children whose parents did not have ASPD. Recommendations for future research and implications for social work practice are discussed.

Avhandlingen gäller specialpedagogisk kompetens hos pedagoger som arbetar i tvärprofessionella team inom barn och ungdomshabiliteringen. Ögonblickets pedagogik står för de reflektioner som görs i mötet med barnet, i dess olika miljöer, och som leder till åtgärder. Dessa avgöranden om specialpedagogisk intervention baseras på teoretiska och praktiska kunskaper, liksom erfarenheter som utvecklats genom det samverkande teamarbetet.Den empiriska studiens syfte var att studera hur pedagogisk kompetens kommuniceras, reflekteras och konstrueras av och mellan medlemmar i yrkesgrupper inom barn- och ungdomshabiliteringen. Det har studerats genom fokusgrupper som efteråt utvärderats med ett skattningsformulär där deltagarna också givit information om utbildning och arbetsuppgifter. Informanter är pedagoger i fem yrkesgrupper samt i en tvärgrupp, och tre grupper med andra yrkeskategorier verksamma i team inom barn- och ungdomshabiliteringar. Analysarbetet genererade en kodnyckel för turtagningsanalys.

Resultatet visar att pedagoger inom barn- och ungdomshabiliteringen inte har utvecklat specifika professionsstrategier. De har snarast anpassat sig till ett föränderligt uppdrag. Kompetensen hos habiliteringens pedagoger baseras på kunskaper och erfarenheter från tre verksamhetsfält. Den grundläggande kompetensen ligger inom förskolefältet med teoretiska och erfarenhetsbaserade kunskaper om barns utveckling och lek- och lärande. Det var förskollärare som införde lekpedagogiskt arbete i och med lekoteken under 1970-talet. Under 1980-talet utvecklades den samordnade barn- och ungdomshabiliteringen där pedagogik tillsammans med medicinsk-, social- och psykologisk kompetens utgör hörnstenar i det professionella teamarbetet. Det är i det familjeorienterade teamarbetet som den specialpedagogiska kompetensen för barn med funktionshinder utvecklas. Det specialpedagogiska fältet har pedagogerna inom habiliteringen med påbyggnadsutbildningen. Utbildningen är i första hand riktad mot skolan och informanterna efterfrågar forskning och kunskapsbildning som gäller barn-och ungdomshabilteringens problemområden. Pedagogernas yrkesspråk karaktäriseras av en vardagsspråklig terminologi som är väl anpassad till uppdraget. Pedagogerna och deras kollegor i teamen framhåller att pedagogen fungerar, genom sitt yrkesspråk och barnfokus, som överbryggare mellan det medicinska fältet och det pedagogiska sammanhanget i barnets vardagliga miljöer i förskola och i hemmet.

Pedagogernas yrkesgruppssamtal visar sig vara en talgenre där pedagoger huvudsakligen förstärker varandras utsagor, använder metaforer i konstruktionen av den gemensamma förståelsen och i mycket begränsad utsträckning ifrågasätter varandras uppfattningar inom gruppen. Kompetensen är baserad på kunskap om och erfarenheter av barns normala och avvikande utveckling liksom av barns lek och lärande. Pedagogerna i studien lyfter huvudsakligen fram det pedagogiska mötet med vuxna omkring barnet, främst föräldrar och personal i förskolan, då de exemplifierar sin kompetens. Det specifika specialpedagogiska arbetet med barn i grupper och det lekpedagogiska interventionsarbetet är mer sällan omnämnt i yrkesgruppssamtalen.

Nyckelord: Specialpedagogik, pedagogisk kompetens, barn- och ungdomshabilitering, kunskapsområden, verksamhetsfält, yrkesspråk, talgenrer, fokusgrupper, metaforer, tidig intervention, anpassat vardagligt språk, fronesis.

Doktorsavhandling i pedagogik

Avhandlingen gäller specialpedagogisk kompetens hos pedagoger som arbetar i tvärprofessionella team inom barn och ungdomshabiliteringen. Ögonblickets pedagogik står för de reflektioner som görs i mötet med barnet, i dess olika miljöer, och som leder till åtgärder. Dessa avgöranden om specialpedagogisk intervention baseras på teoretiska och praktiska kunskaper, liksom erfarenheter som utvecklats genom det samverkande teamarbetet.Den empiriska studiens syfte var att studera hur pedagogisk kompetens kommuniceras, reflekteras och konstrueras av och mellan medlemmar i yrkesgrupper inom barn- och ungdomshabiliteringen. Det har studerats genom fokusgrupper som efteråt utvärderats med ett skattningsformulär där deltagarna också givit information om utbildning och arbetsuppgifter. Informanter är pedagoger i fem yrkesgrupper samt i en tvärgrupp, och tre grupper med andra yrkeskategorier verksamma i team inom barn- och ungdomshabiliteringar. Analysarbetet genererade en kodnyckel för turtagningsanalys.

Resultatet visar att pedagoger inom barn- och ungdomshabiliteringen inte har utvecklat specifika professionsstrategier. De har snarast anpassat sig till ett föränderligt uppdrag. Kompetensen hos habiliteringens pedagoger baseras på kunskaper och erfarenheter från tre verksamhetsfält. Den grundläggande kompetensen ligger inom förskolefältet med teoretiska och erfarenhetsbaserade kunskaper om barns utveckling och lek- och lärande. Det var förskollärare som införde lekpedagogiskt arbete i och med lekoteken under 1970-talet. Under 1980-talet utvecklades den samordnade barn- och ungdomshabiliteringen där pedagogik tillsammans med medicinsk-, social- och psykologisk kompetens utgör hörnstenar i det professionella teamarbetet. Det är i det familjeorienterade teamarbetet som den specialpedagogiska kompetensen för barn med funktionshinder utvecklas. Det specialpedagogiska fältet har pedagogerna inom habiliteringen med påbyggnadsutbildningen. Utbildningen är i första hand riktad mot skolan och informanterna efterfrågar forskning och kunskapsbildning som gäller barn-och ungdomshabilteringens problemområden. Pedagogernas yrkesspråk karaktäriseras av en vardagsspråklig terminologi som är väl anpassad till uppdraget. Pedagogerna och deras kollegor i teamen framhåller att pedagogen fungerar, genom sitt yrkesspråk och barnfokus, som överbryggare mellan det medicinska fältet och det pedagogiska sammanhanget i barnets vardagliga miljöer i förskola och i hemmet.

Pedagogernas yrkesgruppssamtal visar sig vara en talgenre där pedagoger huvudsakligen förstärker varandras utsagor, använder metaforer i konstruktionen av den gemensamma förståelsen och i mycket begränsad utsträckning ifrågasätter varandras uppfattningar inom gruppen. Kompetensen är baserad på kunskap om och erfarenheter av barns normala och avvikande utveckling liksom av barns lek och lärande. Pedagogerna i studien lyfter huvudsakligen fram det pedagogiska mötet med vuxna omkring barnet, främst föräldrar och personal i förskolan, då de exemplifierar sin kompetens. Det specifika specialpedagogiska arbetet med barn i grupper och det lekpedagogiska interventionsarbetet är mer sällan omnämnt i yrkesgruppssamtalen.

- See more at: http://www.skolporten.se/forskning/avhandling/ogonblickets-pedagogik-yrkesgrupper-i-samtal-om-specialpedagogisk-kompetens-vid-barn-och-ungdomshabiliteringen/#sthash.JQdaHFR7.dpuf

This article explores bibliotherapy as a process in which death-related literature is used to help bereaved children cope with experiences of death and loss. For that exploration, this article defines bibliotherapy, offers an argument in support of its value, and suggests how a potential bibliotherapist might begin. Suggestions are made for selecting and using stories in bibliotherapy. Since most bibliotherapy is actually used as an optional tool in bereavement support groups, guidelines are offered as to how it might best be implemented in that context. Much of this discussion is also relevant to the use of bibliotherapy on a one-to-one basis involving a particular child and an adult guide. Examples of stories and books for children that I have used in bibliotherapy are mentioned throughout this article.

Most bereavement caregivers accept as a truism that their interventions are helpful. However, an examination of the bereavement intervention literature suggests that the scientific basis for accepting the efficacy of grief counseling may be quite weak. This article summarizes the findings of four recent qualitative and quantitative reviews of the bereavement intervention literature. It then discusses three possible explanations for these surprising findings and concludes with recommendations for both researchers and clinicians in thanatology that could help to focus efforts to answer the questions of when and for whom grief counseling is helpful.

This study examines the contribution of specific types of family violence exposure (e.g., victim vs. witness; physical vs. psychological) to aggressive and anxious/depressed problem behaviors in young (i.e., 6-year-old) at-risk children. This multisite prospective study of 682 children from four different regions of the country asked mothers and their 6-year-old children to report on violence exposure in their families. After controlling for mother reports of child problem behaviors on the Child Behavior Checklist at Age 4, it was found that subsequent exposure to family violence predicted reported problem behaviors at Age 6. Although mothers' report of child victimization predicted subsequent problem behaviors, witnessed violence was related to these problems only when both mothers and children reported its occurrence. The results of this study suggest that even though there was a relationship between witnessed and directly experienced family violence, both had independent, noninteractive effects on subsequent behavior problems.

Flertalet vetenskapliga studier har visat att det finns ett samband mellan barns och ungdomars upplevelser i familjen och utvecklingen av en kriminell livsstil. Föräldrastödjande verksamhet har blivit ett samlingsnamn för de åtgärder och projekt där föräldrar är delaktiga i arbetet med att förhindra sociala problem hos sina barn.

Children's exposure to violence, their psychological response to the violence, and their participation in a community-based intervention service were described. This article describes the provision of mental health services and the process evaluation for the initial phase of the program (1999-2000). A large number (N = 1739) children were referred to the program over a 17.5-month period for mental health intervention immediately after witnessing and experiencing a range of violent acts, the majority of which (N = 1355) involved domestic violence. A majority of referred children and adolescents (N = 946) directly witnessed such violence, and the majority of those who were old enough to provide self-report indicated that they perceived the event as a direct threat to their safety. Many of these children and adolescents also reported high levels of trauma symptoms. The majority of children (N = 1117) who were referred to the program participated. The findings underscore the feasibility of developing mental health services to meet the needs of children who are exposed to violence, especially family violence, at a critical time following violence exposure.

Twelve families responded to posters displayed in a methadone clinic for inclusion in a pilot study assessing the viability and potential utility of an intensive, multi-component family-focused intervention, the Parents Under Pressure programme. The programme was designed to improve child behaviour, decrease parental stress and improve family functioning in methadone-maintained families by targeting affect regulation, mood, views of self as a parent, drug use and parenting skills. Nine of the families completed the programme delivered in their homes; eight were recontacted at 3 months. Each family reported significant improvements in three domains: parental functioning, parent-child relationship and parental substance use and risk behaviour. In addition to the changes in family functioning, the majority of families reported a decrease in concurrent alcohol use, HIV risk-taking behaviour and maintenance dose of methadone. The families reported high levels of satisfaction with the programme. It is recommended that future studies include independent measures (e.g. behavioural observations) of child outcome and parental functioning. The results were optimistic and provided the impetus to evaluate the treatment programme using a randomized controlled trial.

Background  This study interviewed mothers (n= 17) of children aged 4 years and under with severe/profound intellectual disability, some with attendant complex medical, life-limiting conditions.

Methods  The study explored the mothers' views of the usefulness of the financial, practical and emotional supports being offered to them and their suggestions for service improvements.

Results  The study reveals these mothers to be engaged in stressful but skilled care of their children with a clear wish to continue caring for their child in the family home. Mothers frequently referred to the process of gaining useful information on services as 'haphazard' and most of the services offered to them as uncoordinated, unreliable and difficult to access. The study reveals that many of these children's needs are not being adequately met by either the intellectual disability services or the acute medical services, and some families are forced to privately finance services such as physiotherapy and speech therapy.

Conclusions  The data reveal that mothers want services offered to them in their own home, particularly short home-based respite, which would offer them short breaks to rest or engage in part-time employment. The study concludes that a reliable and flexible service response, including a comprehensive information and advocacy support is indicated for these families.

Background  This study interviewed mothers (n= 17) of children aged 4 years and under with severe/profound intellectual disability, some with attendant complex medical, life-limiting conditions.

Methods  The study explored the mothers' views of the usefulness of the financial, practical and emotional supports being offered to them and their suggestions for service improvements.

Results  The study reveals these mothers to be engaged in stressful but skilled care of their children with a clear wish to continue caring for their child in the family home. Mothers frequently referred to the process of gaining useful information on services as 'haphazard' and most of the services offered to them as uncoordinated, unreliable and difficult to access. The study reveals that many of these children's needs are not being adequately met by either the intellectual disability services or the acute medical services, and some families are forced to privately finance services such as physiotherapy and speech therapy.

Conclusions  The data reveal that mothers want services offered to them in their own home, particularly short home-based respite, which would offer them short breaks to rest or engage in part-time employment. The study concludes that a reliable and flexible service response, including a comprehensive information and advocacy support is indicated for these families.

The psychometric properties of the Timeline Followback Spousal Violence interview (TLFB-SV), a calendar method used to assess daily patterns and frequency of spousal violence, were evaluated. Men (N = 104) entering a spousal violence treatment program, along with their female partners, were interviewed with the TLFB-SV at pretreatment, posttreatment, and quarterly thereafter for 1 year and asked to identify days of male-to-female and female-to-male physical aggression that had occurred between them. For posttreatment and follow-up interviews, participants maintained a weekly diary, in which they catalogued the days on which acts of spousal violence occurred. The subscale scores derived from the TLFB-SV, the proportion of days of any violence, and proportion of days of severe violence for each partner were calculated for each assessment interval. The TLFB-SV subscales had excellent temporal stability and concurrent and discriminant validity. Interpartner agreement on TLFB-SV subscale scores and agreement between partners on days when spousal violence occurred was low at pretreatment, but was high for the other assessment periods.

OBJECTIVES:
The aim of this study was to identify clinical characteristics of depression in elderly people that could be useful for case finding in general practice.
DESIGN:
A cross-sectional study of clinical characteristics through review of medical records.
SETTING:
Herrhagen health centre, Karlstad, Sweden.
SUBJECTS:
Seventy-one persons with a high depressive score in a screening of depressive symptoms and an age-matched and sex-matched control group of 138 persons with a low depressive score.
RESULTS:
The high depressive score group had an increased relative risk for "mental health problems" (RR 3.4; CI 95% 1.7-7.2), "many contacts with the health care centre" (> or = 14/3 years) (RR 2.9; CI 95% 1.4-6.1), and prescriptions of benzodiazepines (RR 1.7; CI 95% 1.0-2.9). Two-thirds of those in the high depressive score group had at least one of these characteristics. However, three-quarters of those with any of these characteristics had a low depressive score. In our population of elderly people with an estimated prevalence of 10.2% the positive predictive value would be 21% and the negative predictive value 95%.
CONCLUSION:
General practitioners should suspect a possible depressive disorder in elderly patients with mental health problems, with frequent contacts with the health centre or with prescriptions of benzodiazepines. Despite the high occurrences of these prominent clinical characteristics in the high-score group, they did not unfortunately have sufficient discriminatory power to be useful for case finding.

Doktorsavhandling

Objective: To investigate stroke patients' and carers' perceptions of the family support organizer (FSO) service in order to highlight its value for potential purchasers and to help shed light on findings from randomized controlled trials.
Design and subjects: Twenty semi-structured interviews were undertaken with a sub sample of stroke patients and their primary informal carers after completion of nine-month outcome assessments as part of a randomized controlled trial.
Setting: Community stroke services in North Nottinghamshire, UK.
Results: Interviewees who received the service reported that the presence of an FSO was valuable in many respects, including helping to claim benefits, as a source of information on stroke, and providing continuity between stroke services. Emotional support was only described by a few. Interviewees who did not receive the service described feelings of isolation and being let down by other stroke services after discharge. They also reported problems accessing information. Help needed to address the practical problems after stroke was commonly reported. For those who did not receive the FSO service, access to support appeared to be found through other channels.
Conclusion: The FSO service appeared to be an information service. In order to evaluate community stroke services, a mixture of qualitative and quantitative outcome measures are necessary.

Many children with developmental disability have limited skills in both play and communication. In this study, the effects of a naturalistic intervention approach to play and symbolic communication was investigated within a single-subject multiple baseline design. The intervention involved scripting play activities and modelling vocabulary in speech and the augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) modality of sign. An additional intervention phase was introduced, wherein the AAC intervention was expanded to include an electronic communication device. The results indicated that modelling and scripted play activities resulted in increases in symbolic play, while changes in types of functional play were evident, while its frequency was somewhat erratic across baseline and intervention phases. Improvements in communication were more evident when a multimodal AAC approach was used in modelling than when sign was used alone. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)(journal abstract)

Purpose: The purpose of this paper is to make a critical analysis of the conceptual platform of the recently introduced International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF). Special attention is paid to the suggested definitions of the concepts of activity and participation. My argument intends to show that these definitions are not coherent. Methods: The theoretical platform of this paper is philosophical action theory. My argument makes particular use of the distinction between capacity and opportunity and shows that both concepts are applicable to all actions. Capacity and opportunity are distinguished from the actual performance of actions. The latter presupposes the existence of a will. On this conceptual basis follows an analysis of the distinction between activity and participation as conceived by the WHO in ICF. Conclusions: The main conclusion of my reasoning is that the notions of activity and participation in ICF partly rest on confusion between capacity for action and the actual performance of an action. If my conclusion is sound this has far-reaching consequences for the application of the ICF in the practice of rehabilitation. My diagnosis therefore is that the conceptual framework of ICF is in great need of a strict action – theoretic reconstruction.

Herr Muffin är ett marsvin som nu är gammal, trött och har ont i magen. Han tänker tillbaka på sitt liv och hur bra han har haft det. Han har haft fru och sex lurviga ungar, fått mycket gurka och hö. En dag ligger ett brev i hans postlåda och i brevet står det "Jag är ledsen för att pappa säger att när ett marsvin är gammal kan det plötsligt dö...." Boken om Herr Muffin berättar om ålderdom och död på ett fint och stillsamt sätt. En bilderbok som passar barn från 3 år.

This article will outline the main strands of the UK-based Alcohol, Drugs and the Family (ADF) research programme. This programme has examined the impact of substance misuse problems on children, spouses, and families, both in the UK and elsewhere, especially in urban Mexico City and in Australia amongst both urban and rural Aborigine populations. This article will outline the main theoretical perspective that we have developed from this work (the stress-strain-coping-support model). It will outline some of the key findings of this programme, and address some of the key universals that we have observed across various cultures. It will end by describing current research, including the testing of brief interventions being delivered through primary care to family members to enable them to cope better with the problems which family substance misuse causes.

Abstract

Family caregivers of patients with severe illness and in need for a palliative care approach, face numerous challenges and report having insufficient preparedness for the caregiver role as well as a need for information and psychosocial support. Preparing to care for a severely ill family members also means becoming aware of death. Feelings of being prepared are associated with positive aspects and regarded protective against negative health consequences. The study adheres to the SPIRIT-guidelines (Supplementary 1), uses a pre-post design and include a web-based intervention. Inclusion criteria are; being a family caregiver of a patient with severe illness and in need of a palliative care approach. The intervention which aims to increase preparedness for caregiving and death is grounded in theory, research and clinical experience. The topics cover: medical issues, symptoms and symptom relief; communication within the couple, how to spend the time before death, being a caregiver, planning for the moment of death and; considerations of the future. The intervention is presented through videos and informative texts. The website also holds an online peer-support discussion forum. Study aims are to: evaluate feasibility in terms of framework, content, usage and partners' experiences; explore how the use of the website, influences family caregivers' preparedness for caregiving and death; explore how the use of the website influences family caregivers' knowledge about medical issues, their communication with the patient and their considerations of the future; and to investigate how the family caregivers' preparedness for caregiving and death influences their physical and psychological health and quality of life 1 year after the patient's death. Data will be collected through qualitative interviews and a study-specific questionnaire at four time-points. This project will provide information about whether support via a website has the potential to increase preparedness for caregiving and death and thereby decrease negative health consequences for family caregivers of patients affected by severe illness. It will provide new knowledge about intervention development, delivery, and evaluation in a palliative care context. Identification of factors before death and their association with family caregivers' preparedness and long-term health may change future clinical work.

Abstract [en]
Providing unpaid informal care to someone who is ill or disabled is a common experience in later life. While a supportive and potentially rewarding role, informal care can become a time and emotionally demanding activity, which may hinder older adults' quality of life. In a context of rising demand for informal carers, we investigated how caregiving states and transitions are linked to overall levels and changes in quality of life, and how the relationship varies according to care intensity and burden. We used fixed effects and change analyses to examine six-wave panel data (2008–2018) from the Swedish Longitudinal Occupational Survey of Health (SLOSH, n = 5076; ages 50–74). The CASP-19 scale is used to assess both positive and negative aspects of older adults' quality of life. Caregiving was related with lower levels of quality of life in a graded manner, with those providing more weekly hours and reporting greater burden experiencing larger declines. Two-year transitions corresponding to starting, ceasing and continuing care provision were associated with lower levels of quality of life, compared to continuously not caregiving. Starting and ceasing caregiving were associated with negative and positive changes in quality of life score, respectively, suggesting that cessation of care leads to improvements despite persistent lower overall levels of quality of life. Measures to reduce care burden or time spent providing informal care are likely to improve the quality of life of older people.

Flera tusen barn befinner sig varje år
på ett skyddat boende med sin mamma,
på flykt undan det livsfarliga våldet
hemma. Hur påverkas barnets liv av
våldet och av att tvingas bryta upp från
sin vardag? I den här rapporten lyfts
barns egna röster och erfarenheter,
tillsammans med aktuell kunskap.
Rapporten visar hur barns behov och
rättigheter många gånger blir sekundära
när barnet i praktiken blir medföljande
till sin mamma. Det blir tydligt att
rättssäkerheten måste stärkas för barn
som utsätts för våld i hemmet.

Sorg efter ett dödsfall är en mångfacetterad process. Det finns mycket som kan inverka på sorgens process och behovet av stöd som den sörjande kan behöva. Boken har ett psykosocialt per­s­pektiv på sorgeprocessen och beskriver olika omständigheter och faktorer som kan påverka den som sörjer.
Boken vänder sig till den som i sitt arbete möter sörjande, som vill lära sig mer om sorg och till den som har någon som sörjer i sin omgivning. Kanske kan den som själv är i en sorgeprocess känna igen sig i bokens beskrivningar av sorg.

Tillsammans med 30 andra kvinnor, i olika åldrar, har jag skrivit om hur det är att förlora en mamma. En viktig bok som jag är stolt att vara en del av. "När mammor dör växer det sly överallt" skriver Göran Tunström. Men det behöver inte bli ensamt. Det vill vi förmedla. För mig är det även en hyllning till min mamma Kerstin

Abstract
To meet children's needs for information and support when a parent has a mental illness, Beardslee's family intervention was implemented in Swedish psychosis care. The present study aimed to gain understanding of how parents' with psychosis and their children experienced having taken part in Beardslee's family intervention. The study followed COREQ guidelines. Semi‐structured interviews were conducted with 15 participants (8 parents with psychosis and 7 children) who had participated in the family intervention. Data were analysed with content analysis. Results showed that the parents perceived that the intervention had contributed to improved illness knowledge, communication, and understanding in the family. They also appreciated receiving support in finding an age‐adapted way of explaining their illness, but asked for structured follow‐ups in order to maintain communication. However, comparing parents' and children's interviews led to discrepancies in perceptions of the overall benefits of the intervention. In conclusion, parents with psychosis need continual support in talking to their children about their illness. Furthermore, discrepancies between parents' and children's interviews show the importance of multi‐perspective data collection when studying intervention effects

Although up to 8% of European youngsters carry out high-intensity care for a family member, adolescent young carers (AYCs), especially those caring for their grandparents (GrPs), remain an under-researched group. This study aimed at addressing the current knowledge gap by carrying out an online survey in Italy, the Netherlands, Slovenia, Sweden, Switzerland, and the United Kingdom. The analysis included a final sample of 817 AYCs aged 15–17 years old. AYCs of grandparents (GrPs) were compared to AYCs of other care recipients (OCRs), in order to identify any difference in positive and negative caregiving outcomes and exposure factors between the two groups. Linear or logistic regression models were built, and multivariate analyses were repeated, including a fixed effect on the country variable. AYCs of GrPs experienced more positive caregiving outcomes than AYCs of OCRs across all six countries. Being female or non-binary, and having a migration background, were associated with more negative outcomes, regardless of the relationship with the care recipient. Further research on intergenerational caregiving outcomes is recommended for shaping measures and policies, which preserve the intergenerational emotional bonds, whilst protecting AYCs from inappropriate responsibilities, undermining their mental health and well-being.

Gives hope and inspiration to live a full life despite the adversity of cancer Teaches readers how to overcome fears Shows the importance of finding one's passion and purpose Saying goodbye and putting things in order before dying Coming to terms with mortality Finding out what truly matters in life

ABSTRACT
Background: Informal carers have a crucial role in the care of older people, but they are at risk of social isolation and psychological exhaustion. Web-based services like apps and websites are increasingly used to support informal carers in addressing some of their needs and tasks, such as health monitoring of their loved ones, information and communication, and stress management. Despite the growing number of available solutions, the lack of knowledge or skills of carers about the solutions often prevent their usage.

Objective: This study aimed to review and select apps and websites offering functionalities useful for informal carers of frail adults or older people in 5 European countries (Cyprus, Greece, Italy, Portugal, and Sweden).

Methods: A systematic online search was conducted from January 2017 to mid-March 2017 using selected keywords, followed by an assessment based on a set of commonly agreed criteria and standardized tools. Selected resources were rated and classified in terms of scope. Focus groups with informal carers were conducted to validate the list and the classification of resources. The activities were conducted in parallel in the participating countries using common protocols and guidelines, a standardization process, and scheduled group discussions.

Results: From a total of 406 eligible resources retrieved, 138 apps and 86 websites met the inclusion criteria. Half of the selected resources (109/224, 48.7%) were disease-specific, and the remaining resources included information and utilities on a variety of themes. Only 38 resources (38/224, 17.0%) were devoted specifically to carers, addressing the management of health disturbances and diseases of the care recipient and focusing primarily on neurodegenerative diseases. Focus groups with the carers showed that almost all participants had no previous knowledge of any resource specifically targeting carers, even if interest was expressed towards carer-focused resources. The main barriers for using the resources were low digital skills of the carers and reliability of health-related apps and websites. Results of the focus groups led to a new taxonomy of the resources, comprising 4 categories: carer's wellbeing, managing health and diseases of the care recipient, useful contacts, and technologies for eldercare.

Conclusions: The review process allowed the identification of online resources of good quality. However, these resources are still scarce due to a lack of reliability and usability that prevent users from properly benefiting from most of the resources. The involvement of end users provided added value to the resource classification and highlighted the gap between the potential benefits from using information and communication technologies and the real use of online resources by carers.

Abstract
Spouses (and partners) are the most important source of care in old age. Informal care for frail spouses is provided by both sexes and across all socio-economic backgrounds and welfare policy contexts. There are, however, interesting differences as to whether spouses care alone, receive informal support from other family members or formal support from professional helpers, or outsource the care of their spouse completely. The present article contributes to the literature by differentiating between solo spousal care-giving and shared or outsourced care-giving arrangements, as well as between formal and informal care support. Moreover, we show how care-giving arrangements vary with gender, socio-economic status and welfare policy. Adding to previous research, we compare 17 countries and their expenditures on two elder-care schemes: Cash-for-Care and Care-in-Kind. The empirical analyses draw on the most recent wave of the Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe (SHARE) data from 2015. Our results show that men have a higher propensity to share care-giving than women, albeit only with informal supporters. As expected, welfare policy plays a role insofar as higher expenditure on Cash-for-Care schemes encourage informally outsourced care-giving arrangements, whereas Care-in-Kind reduce the likelihood for informally shared or outsourced care-giving arrangements. Moreover, the influence of these welfare policy measures differs between individuals of different socio-economic status but not between men and women.

Efter en längre tids ökning av antalet personer som har fått boendeinsatser
av socialtjänsten så har det skett en stabilisering de senaste åren. Befolkningsmässigt större kommuner gav fler insatser per capita, jämfört med
mindre.

Sammanfattning
En hög andel barn har någon gång under sin uppväxt i sin familj missbruk/beroende, psykisk ohälsa eller funktionsnedsättning, våld, allvarlig sjukdom eller skada eller någon som avlider. Ofta är svårigheterna överlappande. Det är ett grundläggande folkhälsoarbete att genom adekvat stöd förebygga de väl dokumenterade riskerna för negativa konsekvenser av en sådan uppväxt, i barnens vardag här och nu och för deras framtid. Ett omfattande utvecklingsarbete har utifrån regeringsuppdragen bedrivits under hela perioden 2011–2020, i nära samarbete med andra nationella och regionala aktörer. Steg har tagits närmare målet att barn inte ska skadas av föräldrars missbruk och beroende och att psykisk ohälsa av familjerelaterade orsaker minskar hos barn och unga. Detta har skett bland annat genom att stödja både hälso- och sjukvård och socialtjänst i att genom ökad kunskap och skapandet av hållbara strukturer tillämpa ett barn-, föräldraskaps- och familjeperspektiv i arbetet med dessa familjer. Stödet har bestått i framtagande och publicering av kunskapssammanfattningar och olika former av webbstöd, spridande av verksamma arbetssätt, stöd till utvecklingsarbeten samt anordnande av konferenser och lärande nätverk. Detta påverkans- och utvecklingsarbete är viktiga insatser för att minska de påverkbara hälsoklyftorna i samhället. Arbetet är också en utmaning som kräver långsiktighet och kontinuerligt stöd för implementering. Fortsatta kontinuerliga insatser behövs för att alla som i sitt arbete möter föräldrar med egna svårigheter uppmärksammar barnens situation och ger dem information, råd och stöd efter behov. Medvetenheten om professionens ansvar att förhålla sig till patienter, brukare och klienter som föräldrar, och till deras barn som anhöriga och rättighetsbärare, behöver öka inom såväl hälso- och sjukvården som socialtjänsten. Barnkonventionen som lag stärker arbetet, men kräver fortsatta insatser för efterlevnad i praktiken. I denna redovisning lyfts därför behovet av att ett fortsatt nationellt stöd inom området behövs. Det stödet omfattar fortsatt arbete med uppföljning, utveckling av ett samordnat familjeorienterat arbetssätt inom socialtjänsten och hälso- och sjukvården, stödstrukturer för barn i akuta situationer, samlad kompetens och ansvar för barn som föds med skador till följd av exponering av alkohol under fosterlivet samt nationellt samordning inom flera områden, exempelvis i arbetet med våld mot barn. Det är angeläget att den kommande ANDT-strategin från 2021 och framåt fortsatt särskilt lyfter behovet av satsningar på barn och stöd i föräldraskap för att se till barns behov av en trygg uppväxt här och nu samt förebygga missbruk och psykisk ohälsa i nästa generation.

Abstract:
Background: Children show long-term psychological distress if family communication and illness-related information are poor during and after a parent's illness and death. Few psychosocial interventions for families with minor children living with a parent who has a life-threatening illness have been evaluated rigorously. Even fewer interventions have been family-centered. One exception is the Family Talk Intervention (FTI), which has shown promising results regarding increased illness-related knowledge and improved family communication. However, FTI has not yet been evaluated in palliative care. This study therefore aimed to explore the potential effects of FTI from the perspectives of minor children whose parent is cared for in specialized palliative home care. Methods: This pilot intervention study involves questionnaire and interview data collected from children after participation in FTI. Families were recruited from two specialized palliative home care units. To be included, families must include one parent with life-threatening illness, at least one child aged 6–19 years, and understand and speak Swedish. Twenty families with a total of 34 children participated in FTI; 23 children answered the questionnaire, and 22 were interviewed after participation. Results: The children reported that FTI increased their knowledge about their parents' illness. They said the interventionist helped them to handle school-related problems, establish professional counselling, and find strength to maintain everyday life. Children aged 8–12 reported that talking with their parents became easier after FTI, whereas communication was unchanged for teenagers and between siblings. Children also reported having been helped to prepare for the future, and that they benefitted from advice about how to maintain everyday life and minimize conflicts within the family. Conclusions: Children who participated in FTI reported that it was helpful in many ways, providing illness-related information and improving family communication when a parent has a life-threatening illness. Other potential positive effects reported by the children were that FTI facilitated their preparation for the future, decreased family conflicts, and started to build up resilience.

Boken "Siri går på kalas" är skriven av en mamma Annette, bildkonstnär som har epilepsi. Idén till boken fick hon när hennes dotter ställde frågan vad som händer när Annette får anfall. Anette skriver "Som förälder behöver man ibland hjälp att förklara sin och även andras epilepsi för barnen". Boken är en bliderbok och passar barn från ca 3 år till 12 år.

Skolan kan ha en viktig roll för att främja psykisk hälsa bland barn och unga och för att tecken på psykisk ohälsa bland eleverna upptäcks tidigt. Hur dessa möjligheter ska tas till vara är en viktig fråga i det fortsatta preventiva arbetet. Ytterst handlar det om skolans förutsättningar att förmedla kunskap. En hälsofrämjande och förebyggande verksamhet som är väl utformad kan förändra hela skolans klimat och förbättra skolans möjligheter att klara sitt kärnuppdrag

UPP-centrum genomförde i början av år 2008 en enkätundersökning i ett urval grund- och gymnasieskolor för att få en uppfattning om vilka program och strukturerade arbetssätt som dessa använder för att upptäcka och åtgärda tidiga tecken på psykisk ohälsa. Undersökningen ingick i ett större uppdrag från regeringen att inventera metoder som används för att förebygga psykisk ohälsa hos barn.

Enkäten bestod i huvudsak av frågor inom följande områden:

Vilka program/strukturerade arbetssätt man använder i skolan för tidig upptäckt av barn som riskerar att utveckla psykisk ohälsa?
Vilka metoder/strukturerade arbetssätt man använder i skolan för att åtgärda/stödja barn som riskerar att utveckla psykisk ohälsa?
Deltar skolan i någon form av samverkan och i så fall med vem/vilka?
Vilka behov finns det av kunskapsstöd och rekommendationer?
Resultaten måste tolkas med försiktighet eftersom svarsfrekvensen bara uppgick till 58 procent, men de tyder ändå på att skolorna använder en relativt stor mängd program och strukturerade arbetssätt med ett universellt preventivt syfte i sitt arbete med att motverka mobbning och normbrytande beteende. Inte minst har många skolor utarbetat egna sådana program och strukturerade arbetssätt. Drygt hälften av skolorna hade utvärderat de program och arbetssätt som de använder. Även när det gäller föräldrastöd och föräldrasamverkan har många skolor utarbetat egna program och strukturerade arbetssätt, men många använder också etablerade program och arbetssätt. En tredjedel av de svarande skolorna använde inget program eller strukturerat arbetssätt för föräldrastöd och föräldrasamverkan. Bland dem som använde sådana program och arbetssätt hade omkring hälften utvärderat det.

En stor majoritet av skolorna uppgav att det finns nedskrivna rutiner eller handlingsplaner för hur man ska gå till väga när någon ur personalen tidigt upptäcker elever som visar tecken på psykisk ohälsa. Det var också en tydlig majoritet av de svarande skolorna som sade att de samverkar med andra verksamheter utanför skolan i syfte att upptäcka, förebygga eller åtgärda psykisk eller psykosocial ohälsa. Vanligast var samverkan med socialtjänsten och barn- och ungdomspsykiatrin, men även polisen var en vanlig samverkanspart. Färre skolor sade att de har samverkansavtal med andra verksamheter, och ännu färre att de hade dokumenterat och utvärderat samverkan.

Områden som skolorna nämnde som viktiga för kunskapsstöd var om barn och unga i olika riskmiljöer, funktionsnedsättning/diagnoser samt olika program för tidig upptäckt samt för stöd och behandling. Skolorna tillfrågades också om behovet av allmänna råd eller rekommendationer för att välja program eller arbetssätt i arbetet att upptäcka, åtgärda och förebygga psykisk ohälsa och i så fall inom vilka områden. Även om de flesta efterfrågar allmänna råd och rekommendationer i allmänhet pekar en del av svaren på att vissa områden är mer angelägna än andra. Det gäller bl.a. depressioner, självskadebeteende, ätstörningar, mobbning samt föräldrastöd och föräldrasamverkan.

Sammanfattningsvis leder resultaten till tre centrala slutsatser inför det fortsatta arbetet med skolans roll och insatser för elever med psykisk ohälsa:

Skolans uppdrag och roll behöver förtydligas i förhållande till arbetet med att förebygga psykisk ohälsa hos barn och unga. Ingen annan verksamhet har så breda och långvariga kontakter med barn och unga som skolan. Skolans arbete för elevernas personliga utveckling kan, direkt och indirekt, påverka deras psykiska hälsa. Det kan öka möjligheterna att tidigt upptäcka tecken på psykisk ohälsa och att ge rätt stöd åt barn och unga med tecken på psykisk ohälsa. Det finns också ett tydligt samband mellan skolans kunskapsmål och psykisk hälsa.
Det behövs fortsatta studier av de program och strukturerade arbetssätt som skolan använder för att tidigt upptäcka tecken på ohälsa bland elever och om de program och arbetssätt som används för att ge elever med tecken på psykisk ohälsa stöd. Dessutom behövs fördjupade analyser av vad andra program och arbetssätt, som används i t.ex. arbetet mot mobbning, kan betyda för möjligheterna att förebygga psykisk ohälsa hos barn.
Skolan behöver bättre tillgång till kunskaper om barns psykiska hälsa och om hur de kan arbeta med att upptäcka tidiga tecken på psykisk ohälsa och själva eller i samverkan med andra ge elever med tecken på psykisk ohälsa rätt stöd.

Meddelandebladet innehåller information om att kommuner bör analysera och ha en aktiv strategi för sitt arbete med anhörigstöd. Detta är ett av flera meddelandeblad kopplade till bestämmelsen om att kommunen ska erbjuda anhörigstöd.

Sedan den 1 juli 2009 ska landets kommuner erbjuda stöd till anhöriga
som vårdar eller stödjer någon som är långvarigt sjuk, äldre eller har
funktionshinder. Karin Lindgren som arbetar på Socialstyrelsens enhet
för funktionshindersfrågor vill med denna artikel uppmärksamma anhö-
riga till yngre personer, en grupp som anhörigstödet i många kommuner
ännu inte har så stor erfarenhet av. Förhoppningsvis kan artikeln vara
till hjälp när det gäller att börja tänka på hur stöd anpassat till denna
målgrupp av anhöriga ska utformas

The expansion of the criminal justice system over the last several decades helped to focus attention on children of incarcerated parents, many of whom have parents with substance abuse problems. Since the 1990's, a national grassroots campaign has been underway to make substance abuse treatment an alternative to incarceration for parents who commit non-violent crimes. The question of interest in this article is what evidence there is, if any, that treating parental substance abuse changes children's outcomes. To answer this question, a systematic search was conducted for evidence that parental substance abuse treatment either (1) prevents children from developing serious problems (e.g., substance abuse, emotional/behavioral problems, and delinquency) or (2) ameliorates problems if children have already developed them. The key finding is that existing research is limited to studies primarily of the birth outcomes of children born to pregnant and perinatal substance-abusing mothers. Little is known about how treating parents' substance abuse problems affects the outcomes of older children or children of substance-abusing fathers.

The Internet increasingly serves as a platform for the delivery of public health interventions. The efficacy of Internet interventions has been demonstrated across a wide range of conditions. Much more work remains, however, to enhance the potential for broad population dissemination of Internet interventions. In this article, we examine the effectiveness of Internet interventions, with particular attention to their dissemination potential. We discuss several considerations (characterizing reach rates, minimizing attrition, promoting Web site utilization, use of tailored messaging and social networking) that may improve the implementation of Internet interventions and their associated outcomes. We review factors that may influence the adoption of Internet interventions in a range of potential dissemination settings. Finally, we present several recommendations for future research that highlight the potential importance of better understanding intervention reach, developing consensus regarding Web site usage metrics, and more broadly integrating Web 2.0 functionality.

This review updates a similar paper published in the Journal of Family Therapy in 2001. It presents evidence from meta-analyses, systematic literature reviews and controlled trials for the effectiveness of systemic interventions for families of children and adolescents with various difficulties. In this context, systemic interventions include both family therapy and other family-based approaches such as parent training. The evidence supports the effectiveness of systemic interventions either alone or as part of multimodal programmes for sleep, feeding and attachment problems in infancy; child abuse and neglect; conduct problems (including childhood behavioural difficulties, ADHD, delinquency and drug abuse); emotional problems (including anxiety, depression, grief, bipolar disorder and suicidality); eating disorders (including anorexia, bulimia and obesity); and somatic problems (including enuresis, encopresis, recurrent abdominal pain, and poorly controlled asthma and diabetes).

In the Holocaust literature, considerable attention has been given to the psychological impact of Holocaust survivors' trauma on their offspring. There is some evidence to show that parenting styles and parent-child communication regarding the Holocaust are important mechanisms through which survivors' trauma affects the psychological adjustment of their offspring. The present study extends this work to a Cambodian context in focusing on intergenerational effects of trauma stemming from the Khmer Rouge regime. Specifically, the effects of parental unresolved trauma, in terms of the mother's PTSD symptoms, on second generation Cambodian adolescents were examined. Extrapolating from the findings in the Holocaust literature on second generation effects of trauma, it was hypothesized that the severity of the mother's trauma symptoms stemming from the Khmer Rouge regime would be predictive of her child's level of psychological distress, and that this relationship would be mediated by parenting style and parent-child communication. It was also predicted that the child's level of bicultural integration would serve as a protective factor in moderating the impact of the mother's trauma such that a child with a higher level of bicultural integration would be less negatively psychologically affected.

Boken handlar om vad som händer när de anhöriga, aktiva som passiva, och sjukhemmets eller hemtjänstens personal på olika sätt konfronteras med varandra.

This study has two main objectives: (1) to assess age variations in perceived support from neighbors among a nationally representative sample of adults aged 25 to 74 and (2) to examine the association between anticipated support from neighbors and physical functioning within a subsample of older adults. The findings suggest that anticipated support from neighbors is stronger among older adults, primarily because of more frequent contact with neighbors and residential stability. Within the older subsample, an inverse association between perceived support from neighbors and functional limitations is evident. Further analyses show that this association is strongest among those with infrequent contact with family members. No differences in this association were found with respect to marital status. Taken together, it appears that anticipated support from neighbors facilitates the maintenance of functional ability among some older adults. Interventions aiming to promote successful aging by enhancing this source of support should be developed and evaluated.

Makten att forma samhället och sitt eget liv – jämställdhetspolitiken mot nya mål. 2006.66

Metod och målgrupp
Borderline personlighetsstörning kännetecknas av ett genomgående mönster av instabilitet i regleringen av känslor, bristande impulskontroll, relationsproblem och låg självkänsla. I kliniska sammanhang yttrar sig störningen i svårigheter att hantera känslor, impulsiva handlingar och aggressivitet, upprepade tillfällen med självskadande beteenden och självmordsförsök. Patienter med borderline personlighetsstörning har ofta även andra personlighetsstörningar eller sjukdomar, t ex depression, ätstörning, drogmissbruk och ångestsjukdomar. DBT är en omfattande och avancerad form av kognitiv beteendeterapi (KBT) som specifikt utvecklats för kroniskt självmordsbenägna patienter med borderline personlighetsstörning. Metoden har flera inslag, bl a beteendeförändrande tekniker och metoder för att lära sig acceptera känslor. Behandlingen genomförs i flera steg, där självskadande och terapistörande beteenden prioriteras när behandlingen inleds. Ett utmärkande drag för DBT är den omfattande kontakt som behandlingsteamet har med patienten i form av individualterapi, gruppterapi och telefonstöd. Utöver detta ingår handledning och stöd till personal som arbetar med patientgruppen. Det har beräknats att i Sverige har mellan 70 000 och 140 000 personer diagnosen borderline personlighetsstörning. Hur många av dessa som skulle kunna bli aktuella för behandling med DBT är inte klarlagt.

Frågeställning
Kan behandling med DBT ge en minskning av självskadebeteende och drogmissbruk hos personer med borderline personlighetsstörning?

Patientnytta
I sex randomiserade kontrollerade studier har DBT prövats mot annan psykiatrisk behandling. En stor andel kvinnor har ingått i dessa. Behandlingens längd har oftast varit ett år och resultaten varierar mellan studierna, vilket delvis beror på att olika undergrupper har studerats. Resultaten har visat att DBT leder till minskat självskadebeteende och även till färre behandlingsavbrott. Effekten har visat sig kvarstå vid uppföljning upp till två år. Behandlingen medför eventuellt också minskat behov av sjukhusvård, och hos missbrukare minskad droganvändning. Det finns inga bevis för att resultaten av behandlingen skulle påverkas av om patienten även har en missbruksdiagnos. Det finns inga säkra resultat vad gäller de olika behandlingskomponenternas betydelse för utfallet.

Ekonomiska aspekter
Kostnaden för DBT har undersökts i en svensk studie. Den totala årliga vårdkostnaden per patient sjönk från 320 000 kronor året innan behandlingen startade till 210 000 kronor då behandlingen gavs. Det finns ett behov av hälsoekonomiska studier där metodens kostnadseffektivitet undersöks.

SBU:s bedömning av kunskapsläget
Det finns begränsat vetenskapligt stöd för att DBT leder till minskat självskadebeteende och att effekten kvarstår vid uppföljning upp till två år (Evidensstyrka 3)*. Eventuellt medför behandlingen också minskat behov av sjukhusvård samt hos missbrukare minskad droganvändning. DBT förefaller således vara en lovande behandlingsform för patienter med borderline personlighetsstörning. Den behöver dock utprövas för svenska förhållanden och det är angeläget att studier avseende metodens kostnadseffektivitet genomförs.

* Detta är en gradering av styrkan i det vetenskapliga underlag som en slutsats grundas på. Graderingen görs i tre nivåer;
Evidensstyrka 1 = starkt vetenskapligt underlag,
Evidensstyrka 2 = måttligt starkt vetenskapligt underlag,
Evidensstyrka 3 = begränsat vetenskapligt underlag.

Detta är SBU:s sammanfattning och bedömning av kunskapsläget. Den bygger på en rapport som är framtagen av SBU i samarbete med Gerhard Andersson (sakkunnig), professor, psykolog, Institutionen för beteendevetenskap, Linköpings universitet, Margda Wærn (granskare), docent, överläkare, Institutionen för klinisk neurovetenskap, Sahlgrenska akademin vid Göteborgs universitet och Lars-Göran Öst (granskare), professor, psykolog, Psykologiska institutionen, Stockholms universitet.

Infant disorganized attachment is a major risk factor for problematic stress management and later problem behavior. Can the emergence of attachment disorganization be prevented? The current narrative review and quantitative meta-analysis involves 15 preventive interventions (N = 842) that included infant disorganized attachment as an outcome measure. The effectiveness of the interventions ranged from negative to positive, with an overall effect size of d = 0.05 (ns). Effective interventions started after 6 months of the infant's age (d = 0.23). Interventions that focused on sensitivity only were significantly more effective in reducing attachment disorganization (d = 0.24) than interventions that (also) focused on support and parent's mental representations (d = −0.04). Most sample characteristics were not associated with differences in effect sizes, but studies with children at risk were more successful (d = 0.29) than studies with at-risk parents (d = −0.10), and studies on samples with higher percentages of disorganized attachment in the control groups were more effective (d = 0.31) than studies with lower percentages of disorganized children in the control group (d = −0.18). The meta-analysis shows that disorganized attachments may change as a side effect of sensitivity-focused interventions, but it also illustrates the need for interventions specifically focusing on the prevention of disorganization.

This review concluded that disorganised infant attachment could be affected by sensitivity-focused interventions, but interventions specifically designed to prevent disorganised attachment were needed. These conclusions reflect the evidence presented, but they may not be reliable in view of the limitations in the review process and the unknown quality of the included studies.

This review concluded that disorganised infant attachment could be affected by sensitivity-focused interventions, but interventions specifically designed to prevent disorganised attachment were needed. These conclusions reflect the evidence presented, but they may not be reliable in view of the limitations in the review process and the unknown quality of the included studies.

This practical handbook offers treatment guidelines to address the behavioral and mental health problems of young children whose most intimate relationships are disrupted by the experience of violence. Practitioners from a variety of disciplines will gain an understanding of the impact of violence and will discover concrete intervention strategies to address the consequences of this experience for young children.

Worldwide, at least 25% of persons and their families are affected by mental illness resulting in significant stress and burden; yet little is known about how the illness affects quality of family life. In this paper, we report a secondary analysis of a grounded theory study that identified the process by which 17 families managed mental illness over time. Families were characterized as Hanging On, Being Stable, or Doing Well based on their responses to caring for relatives with mental illness. Most of the families perceived themselves as Being Stable or Doing Well and four families perceived themselves as Hanging On. In this paper, these descriptors of family quality of life, interpreted within the context of family development and illness trajectories, are presented as a focus of professional support and intervention.

The systematic review methodology literature refers to the importance of involving stakeholders, including service users & carers, in the research. However, compared with other aspects of the methodology, this aspect of conducting systematic reviews is underdeveloped & the practice of involvement appears highly variable. This article draws on the experience of working with service users & carers in one systematic review to review the barriers to participation & the components of effective involvement. It suggests that quality standards can be identified for service user & carer involvement in systematic reviews, which will benefit policy & practice development. 77 References.

One hundred eighty four families completed a twelve month parent-guidance (experimental) or a parent telephone-monitoring (comparison) intervention initiated during one parent's terminal cancer illness and continued until six months after the death. Children in the parent-guidance intervention reported greater reduction in trait anxiety and greater improvement in their perceptions of the surviving parent's competence and communication, a primary goal of the intervention. Identified problems in implementing evaluations of experimental interventions with bereaved children include the following: (1) Available and commonly used standardized psychopathology measures do not adequately capture changes in non-psychopathological but bereaved distressed, grieving children and adolescents. (2) Experimental and control samples usually have very few children with psychopathology (scores). Relatively small changes in scores within the normal range may be insufficient to allow measurement of meaningful differences between interventions. (3) Both experimental and control interventions must provide sufficient help to retain families for later evaluation. The level of general support and referral for other treatments, if adequately done, may be sufficient to blur differences in standardized psychopathology measure scores between any two interventions. It may only be in the specifically targeted intervention area that differences can be expected to be significant in adequately resourced families.

Linköping University medical dissertations, 0345-0082 ; 895

OBJECTIVE:
To understand parents' perspectives about the strategies they use to promote social participation of their school-age children with acquired brain injuries (ABI) in home, school, and community life.
METHOD:
A descriptive research design employing a semistructured interview format was used. Interviews were conducted in the homes of 16 families of school-age children with ABI discharged up to 7 years earlier from one inpatient rehabilitation program. Data were examined using content and constant-comparison analyses.
RESULTS:
Parents needed time to allow the recovery process to unfold for themselves and their children and developed strategies that fit into or assisted with managing family routines. Over time parents developed insight into the activity demands and their child's potential success to participate in desired activities. Based on these insights, parents used "anticipatory planning," which involved previewing upcoming events and activities and using strategies to promote positive and prevent negative experiences for their children. Specific strategies that parents used to promote social participation were classified into three categories: Creating opportunities, teaching skills, and regulating cognitive and behavioral function.
CONCLUSIONS:
Understanding how families use and integrate strategies within the context of their daily lives and what factors influence strategy use may provide practitioners with insights needed to support families in promoting their children's social participation.

Parental, peer, and older siblings' contributions to adolescents' substance use were investigated with 2 waves of panel data from 225 African American families. Structural equation modeling showed that older siblings' behavioral willingness (BW) to use substances at Time 1 (T1) predicted target adolescents' Time 2 (T2) use, controlling for other T1 variables. Regression analyses revealed an interaction between targets' and siblings' BW, such that targets were more likely to use at T2 if both they and their siblings reported BW at T1. This interaction was stronger for families living in high-risk neighborhoods. Finally, siblings' willingness buffered the impact of peer use on targets' later use: Low sibling BW was associated with less evidence of peer influence.

BACKGROUND: The familial nature of early-onset major depressive disorder (MDD) has been documented in numerous family studies of adults and is supported by studies of offspring of parents with MDD, for whom the risk is more than 3-fold. None of the published high-risk studies have gone beyond 2 generations, and few have a longitudinal design. We report results of an approximately 20-year follow-up of families at high and low risk for depression. The first 2 generations were interviewed 4 times during this period. The offspring from the second generation are now adults and have children of their own, the third generation of the original cohort. OBJECTIVE: To examine the familial aggregation of psychiatric disorders and functioning in grandchildren by their parents' and grandparents' depression status. DESIGN: Longitudinal, retrospective cohort, family study. PARTICIPANTS: One hundred sixty-one grandchildren and their parents and grandparents. MAIN OUTCOME MEASURES: Lifetime rate of psychiatric disorder and functioning in grandchildren, stratified by parental and by grandparental depression status, collected by clinicians blind to diagnoses of previous generations and to previous interviews. RESULTS: There were high rates of psychiatric disorders, particularly anxiety disorders, in the grandchildren with 2 generations of major depression, with 59.2% of these grandchildren (mean age, 12 years) already having a psychiatric disorder. The effect of parental depression on grandchildren's outcomes differed significantly with grandparental depression status. Among families with a depressed grandparent, increased risk of anxiety (relative risk, 5.17; 95% confidence interval, 1.4-18.7; P = .01) and increased risk of any disorder (relative risk, 5.52; 95% confidence interval, 2.0-15.4; P = .002) were observed in grandchildren with a depressed parent as compared with those with nondepressed parents. The severity of parental depression, as measured by impairment, significantly increased the rate of a mood disorder in these grandchildren (relative risk, 2.44; 95% confidence interval, 1.1-5.5; P = .03). In contrast, among grandchildren with nonfamilial depression, ie, depressed parents with no depressed grandparents, there was no significant effect of parental MDD on grandchildren diagnoses. However, parental MDD, regardless of whether families had a depressed grandparent, had a significant impact on the grandchildren's overall functioning. Potential confounding variables did not affect the strength of the association with parental and grandparental depression. CONCLUSIONS: The association between parental MDD and child diagnosis is moderated by grandparental MDD status. The rates of psychopathology are highest in grandchildren of parents and grandparents with a moderately to severely impairing depression. Anxiety disorders are the early sign of psychopathology in the young grandchildren. Early interventions in the offspring of 2 generations affected with moderately to severely impairing MDD seem warranted. This familial group may be the target for neuroimaging, genetic, and other biological studies.

BACKGROUND:
Studies that differentiate among diagnoses have detected divergent results in the experience of family burden.
AIM:
This study aimed to investigate differences in family burden and participation in care between relatives from subgroups of psychoses, affective disorders and 'other diagnoses', and between different subgroups of relatives.
METHOD:
In a Swedish longitudinal study performed in 1986, 1991 and 1997, 455 close relatives of both committed and voluntarily admitted patients were interviewed concerning different aspects of their burden, need for support and participation in the actual care situation.
RESULTS:
Relatives showed burdens in several of the aspects measured. In only one aspect of the investigated burden items was a difference found between different diagnostic subgroups. The relatives of patients with affective disorder more often had to give up leisure time. However, spouses showed more burdens and more often experienced sufficient participation in the patient's treatment than other subgroups while siblings more seldom experienced burdens and more seldom felt that their own needs for support had been met by the psychiatric services. Within each diagnostic subgroup there were differences between subgroups of relatives.
CONCLUSION:
Being a close relative, and living together with a severely mentally ill person in an acute situation, is one factor of importance for experiencing burden and participation in care, contradicting the conventional wisdom which differentiates between diagnoses.

This book displays new data on up to 56 countries of the UN-European region (comprising North America, Europe including Russia, Central Asia and Israel).

Despite growing concerns over ageing and its social and fiscal impact, surprisingly scarce information is available on basic indicators concerning long-term care for dependent older people. The present publication seeks to fill this gap of knowledge as it searches for answers to queries and puzzles such as?

What exactly do we mean by long-term care? Where to set the boundaries between family or informal and formal care, between home and residential / institutional care, between public and privately financed care?

Will demographic ageing further accelerate? How much gain in life ahead at retirement age and during the decades of third age are actually observed and to be expected in the future? To what an extent will longer lives correspond to healthier ones? Are there limits in shifting the oldest-old threshold - and correspondingly increased dependency risks - upwards?

What are the typical living arrangements of older people? How do they differ across countries, or between women and men? What are the social implications of living alone, in couples, with children or others? How much mobility is there in later life? And how much of it is preferred, expected, or involuntary?

Who provides care for dependent older people within the family? Is care-giving always a women?s world? How do adult children and dependent parents feel about care arrangements? Who shares which burdens? Can work and family duties be balanced? What are people?s preferences?

What are the differences between cash for care and attendance allowances or care leaves? How do the roles of residential care change? Is care provided mostly in institutions or at home? Where is formal care most widely available? Why are there so many more women than men in residential care?

Which countries spend the most in long-term care? Most people are cared for at home? is that where most money is spent? What are the public / private mixes in long-term care spending? What does a closer look at country differences in expenditure levels, spending patterns and forms of generosity disclose? What trade-offs are there between different forms of generosity ? and which ones are fiscally or socially sustainable?

Are cash benefits one effective way to keep expenditure under control? What if....all countries would spend up to the EU-15 level? Demographics alone are the main driving force behind expenditure in long-term care? or not? How much can it cost to be cared for in an institution?

Det inte längre självklart vad en familj är för något. "Kärnfamiljen" förändras och det skapas nya sätt att "göra familj". Därmed uppstår nya frågor om familjen: Hur ser dagens familjer egentligen ut?

Läs mer
Den här boken tar ett grepp om det moderna familjelivet och behandlar olika typer av familjekonstellationer - vilka visar familjens inplacering i en ny politisk, social och emotionell tid. Boken ger en inträngande bild av familjeliv i Sverige, men presenterar också utblickar mot mer globala bilder av familjeliv.

Om författarna
Thomas Johansson är professor i socialpsykologi på Institutionen för kultur, estetik och medier vid Göteborgs universitet.

FIB-projektet är ett 3-årigt samverkansprojekt i Uppsala län som syftar till att
utveckla stöd till barn och deras föräldrar i familjer där någon av föräldrarna har
en utvecklingsstörning eller andra kognitiva svårigheter, som kan förekomma
vid t.ex. svagbegåvning eller neuropsykiatriska funktionsnedsättningar.
För att kunna bedöma omfattningen av stödbehov och planera utifrån det, är det
viktigt att veta hur många familjer det finns som tillhör målgruppen och hur
många barn de har. En del i projektet har därför varit att göra en kartläggning av
målgruppens storlek i Uppsala län.
En bred förankring på olika nivåer i Landstingets och kommunernas
organisationer har krävts för att kunna genomföra kartläggningen.
Olika grupper av professionella, som möter familjerna i sin yrkesutövning, har
gjort bedömningen av vilka som tillhör målgruppen och som är i behov av
anpassat stöd.
Resultatet av kartläggningen bekräftar det som yrkesverksamma i olika
sammanhang omtalat, nämligen att det finns ett stort antal barn och föräldrar
med behov av stöd på grund av kognitiva svårigheter hos någon av föräldrarna.
Totalt handlar det om 602 familjer med sammanlagt 1092 barn som bedöms vara
i behov av stöd på grund av föräldrarnas kognitiva svårigheter. Mer än 50 % av
barnen har egna kognitiva svårigheter.
Den variation vi kan konstatera mellan länets olika kommuner kan bero på
befolkningsstruktur, förekomst av särskola, tidigare befintliga institutioner och
tillgång på bostäder och sysselsättning.
Kartläggningen ger ett underlag för planeringen av insatser till familjerna. Den
visar hur många familjer och barn det finns och kan hos olika verksamheter
ställas i relation till de riktade insatser som görs. Kartläggningen ger också ett
underlag för ökad samverkan och samplanering mellan olika samhällsinstanser
då många professionella arbetar med samma familjer utan varandras kännedom.

Folkhälsorapport 2009 visar bland annat att risken att dö i hjärtinfarkt och stroke har minskat väsentligt, medan dödligheten i bröstcancer däremot har minskat endast marginellt, och dödligheten i lungcancer fortfarande ökar bland kvinnor, medan den sjunker bland män. Psykisk ohälsa är vanligt hos yngre kvinnor; självmordsförsöken ökar.

Foster children's family relationships have been one of the themes in a longitudinal study, starting with a disadvantaged group of children, 0–4 years of age when taken into care and placed in a children's home in Sweden. Seven rounds of data collection were carried out; the last two when the children were young adults. This article is about those 20 children in the study group who, in addition to temporary residential care at an early age, have experiences from foster care, either for the remainder of their childhood or before or after a period of reunion. Placement history is put in relation to family relationships, i.e. relationships to birth family and foster family. The categorisation in secure and insecure relationships or attachment patterns is based on interviews with the young adults, with a retrospect of previous relationships. The connection between placement history and family relationship is not obvious in this high-risk group. However, inclusive attitudes from the foster family towards the child's family promote continuity and a sense of security, also in periods of reunion or re-placement, and facilitate foster children's hard work in coming to terms with their family background and finding their own way.

I Gabriellas liv finns mycket mörker. Det finns händelser som kastar skuggor ... där mardrömmar kan gömma sig och minne kan lura.Men i det mörka finns också små stänk av ljus. Gabriella behöver hjälp att låta ljuset växa. Hjälp att resa tillbaka in i skuggan, städa ur och låta solkatterna dansa.
I den här boken har Elisabeth Hagborg samlat många års yrkeserfarenhet av vad det kan innebära att växa upp i ett dysfunktionellt hem och tillsammans med illustratören Tove Hennix skapat en bok om Gabriella.

This study of a predominantly Hispanic sample of 92 male and 140 female college students examines both gender symmetry in intimate partner violence (IPV) and inconsistent relationships found in previous studies between sexist attitudes and IPV. Results indicate that although comparable numbers of men and women perpetrate and are victimized in their relationships with intimate partners, the path models suggest that women's violence tends to be in reaction to male violence, whereas men tend to initiate violence and then their partners respond with violence. Benevolent sexism was shown to have a protective effect against men's violence toward partners. Findings highlight the importance of studying women's violence not only in the context of men's violence but also within a broader sociocultural context.

AIMS:
Alcohol problem use during adolescence has been linked to a variety of adverse consequences, including cigarette and illicit drug use, delinquency, adverse effects on pubertal brain development and increased risk of morbidity and mortality. In addition, heavy alcohol-drinking adolescents are at increased risk of comorbid psychopathology, including internalizing symptomatology (especially depression and anxiety). A range of genetic and non-genetic factors have been implicated in both alcohol problem use as well as internalizing symptomatology. However, to what extent shared risk factors contribute to their comorbidity in adolescence is poorly understood.
DESIGN:
We conducted a systematic review on Medline, PsycINFO, Embase and Web of Science to identify epidemiological and molecular genetic studies published between November 1997 and November 2007 that examined risk factors that may be shared in common between alcohol problem use and internalizing symptomatology in adolescence.
FINDINGS:
Externalizing disorders, family alcohol problems and stress, as well as the serotonin transporter (5-HTT) S-allele, the monoamine oxidase A (MAOA) low-activity alleles and the dopamine D2 receptor (DDR2) Taq A1 allele have been associated most frequently with both traits. An increasing number of papers are focusing upon the role of gene-gene (epistasis) and gene-environment interactions in the development of comorbid alcohol problem use and internalizing symptomatology.
CONCLUSIONS:
Further research in adolescents is warranted; the increasing availability of large longitudinal genetically informative studies will provide the evidence base from which effective prevention and intervention strategies for comorbid alcohol problems and internalizing symptomatology can be developed.

Ett kort-tids-boende är förbundet med föreställningen att behoven inte bara är omfattande, utan också övergående och kortvariga. Så är det i princip. I realiteten tycks många korttidsvistelser handla om att man inte vet hur det förhåller sig med behoven – om de är övergående eller inte. Av den anledningen tenderar korttidsboendet att vara både en väntplats och en vändplats. En plats för väntan, såväl aktivt som passivt, på att flytta till särskilt boende och en plats varifrån den enskilde vänder hemåt igen – en vändplats.

Ett korttidsboende har således många och skiftande funktioner och kan se ut lite hur som helst. Det kan vara alltifrån insprängda platser till relativt smalt specialiserade enheter, därav benämningen kameleont.

Rapport i Socialt arbete 130. Doktorsavhandling

The overall aim with this thesis is to describe and analyze women's and men's recovery processes. More specifically, the aim is to determine what women and men with experience of mental illness describe as contributing to the personal recovery process. The point of departure for the studies was 30 in-depth interviews conducted with 15 men and 15 women. The selection of interview subjects was limited to individuals who had been treated in 24-hour psychiatric care and diagnosed as having schizophrenia, psychosis, a personality disorder, or a bipolar disorder.

Four studies have been carried. Study 1 was a baseline article that examined what people in recovery from mental illness outline as facilitating factors to their recovery. The results that emerged from that study indicated areas for further analysis to condense the understanding of the recovery process. In study 2 the similarities and the differences in recovery described by women and men were examined. In Study 3 women's and men's meaning-making with reference to severe mental illness facilitate the recovery process were studied. The forth study explored how peer-support contribute to women's and men's recovery from mental illness.

The results emphasize recovery from mental illness as a social process in which relationships play a key role in creating new identities beside the mental illness. For a majority of the participants meeting peers facilitated the recovery process. The participants described how peer support meant an end to isolation and became an arena for identification, connection, and being important to others. Throughout these recovery processes the impact of gender has been emphasized. The results from this thesis provide new insight into gender as an important factor in understanding the recovery processes. The results from the four studies emphasize the mental patient, the psychiatric interventions and the individual recovery strategies as being influenced by gender constructions.

text och illustrationer: Elisabet Alphonce

barn/ungdom

En berättelse om hur en förälder kan vara när hon drabbats av depression.

I boken Litet syskon - om att vara liten och ha en syster eller bror med sjukdom eller funktionsnedsättning är det barnen själva som berättar, det är deras röster vi hör. Barnen är mellan två och sex år och har syskon med autism, cancer, cystisk fibros, epilepsi, hjärtfel, muskelsjukdom, rörelsehinder, synskada och utvecklingsstörning.

I boken visar Christina Renlund många sätt som barn kan uttrycka sig på, många konkreta verktyg som är användbara för att hjälpa barn att berätta. Och barn behöver prata - i första hand i sin familj men det behöver även finnas konkreta arbetssätt för hur man pratar med barn om sjukdom/funktionsnedsättning inom förskola och vård.

Christina Renlund är leg. psykolog och psykoterapeut med mångårig erfarenhet av arbete med barn och unga med kronisk sjukdom/funktionsnedsättning och deras familjer. Hon har tidigare skrivit boken Doktorn kunde inte riktigt laga mig - barn om sjukdom och funktionshinder och om hur vi kan hjälpa.

The overall aim was to explore the family's experiences of major depression and the meaning of the illness for family life, for the ill person, the partner and the children. This thesis has a life-world perspective and is a qualitative explorative study using narrative interviews with families with parents who were identified as having major depression MD (Paper I-IV). A case study with a single family (n=3) was performed with a focus on describing what happens and how to manage the illness in a family (I). Group interviews with 7 families (n=18) were conducted to describe the ways of living with MD in families (II). Further, parents (n=8), who were identified as suffering from major depression, representing 8 families were interviewed to elucidate the meaning of depression in family life from the viewpoint of the ill parent (III). Interviews were also conducted with children and young adults (n=8), aged from 6 to 26 years, representing 6 families to elucidate the meaning of a parent's major depression in family life from the children's perspective (IV). The interview texts were analysed using qualitative methods; thematic content analysis (I-II) and phenomenological hermeneutic analysis (III-IV). The thesis shows that family members had different views and ways of interpreting and managing the family's situation when the mother was suffering from major depression (I).The families faced demanding conditions in the presence of illness which they tried to manage together. The families' situation (fatigue, loss of energy and being burdened with guilt) seemed to bring these families into stressful life situations (II). Depressed parents' suffering and dignity were revealed as being simultaneously present and complicating family life. Dignity has to be repeatedly restored for oneself and the family, and the family's dignity has to be restored in front of other outside the family circle (III). Children's sense of responsibility and loneliness were elucidated. The children's responsibility includes their striving for reciprocity, and in their loneliness is the children's yearning for reciprocity. Children compensate with a sense of responsibility for an ill parent in family life and for their lack of health. Children's family life shifts between responsibility and loneliness as they wait for reciprocity in family life to return to normal (IV). This thesis shows how a study using qualitative methods makes it possible for family members together and individually to talk about major depression as illness that is an intruder in their family life. The thesis elucidates how the depression complicates and involves the family member's life as well as the ill person's family life. All family members have their own life-world and try to balance everyday life from an individual perspective, which overshadows that managing the illness is a concern for the whole family.

Background

Improvement is needed in methods for planning and evaluating interventions designed to facilitate daily time management for children with intellectual disability, Asperger syndrome, or other developmental disorders.

Objectives

The aim of this study was to empirically investigate the hypothesized relation between children's time processing ability (TPA), daily time management, and self-rated autonomy. Such a relationship between daily time management and TPA may support the idea that TPA is important for daily time management and that children with difficulties in TPA might benefit from intervention aimed at improving daily time management.

Methods

Participants were children aged 6 to 11 years with dysfunctions such as attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder, autism, or physical or intellectual disabilities (N = 118). TPA was measured with the instrument KaTid. All data were transformed to interval measures using applications of Rasch models and then further analysed with correlation and regression analysis.

Results

The results demonstrate a moderate significant relation between the parents' ratings of daily time management and TPA of the children, and between the self-rating of autonomy and TPA. There was also a significant relation between self-ratings of autonomy and the parents' rating of the children's daily time management. Parents' ratings of their children's daily time management explain 25% of the variation in TPA, age of the children explains 22%, while the child's self-rating of autonomy can explain 9% of the variation in TPA. The three variables together explain 38% of the variation in TPA. The results indicate the viability of the instrument for assessing TPA also in children with disabilities and that the ability measured by KaTid is relevant for daily time management.

Conclusions

TPA seems to be a factor for children's daily time management that needs to be taken into consideration when planning and evaluating interventions designed to facilitate everyday functioning for children with cognitive impairments. The findings add to the increasing knowledge base about children with time processing difficulties and contribute to better methods aimed at improving these children's daily time management. Further research is needed to examine if there are differences in TPA related to specific diagnosis or other child characteristics.

BACKGROUND:
The Snoezelen is a multisensory intervention approach that has been implemented with various populations. Due to an almost complete absence of rigorous research in this field, the confirmation of this approach as an effective therapeutic intervention is warranted.
METHOD:
To evaluate the therapeutic influence of the Snoezelen approach. Twenty-eight relevant articles relating to individual (one-to-one) Snoezelen intervention with individuals with intellectual and developmental disabilities (IDD) were reviewed. A meta-analysis regarding the significance of the reduction of maladaptive behaviour and the enhancement of adaptive behaviour was implemented. An analysis of standardised mean differences was used through the use of fixed effect models.
RESULTS:
The primary finding was that the Snoezelen approach, when applied as an individual intervention for individuals with IDD, enabled significant and large effect size in adaptive behaviours, with generalisation to the participants' daily life.
CONCLUSIONS:
Weaknesses in the examined research methodologies, the heterogeneity between research designs, the small number of available research projects, and the small number of participants in each research project, prevent a confirmation of this method as a valid therapeutic intervention at this time.

I en alltmer globaliserad värld får
fler möjlighet att bosätta sig i ett annat land
än det de föddes i. Som ett resultat av detta ökar andelen utlandsfödda i de flesta höginkomstländer, så även i Sverige. Den 31 december år 2006 hade 17
procent av den svenska befolkningen utländsk bakgrund, dvs. var antingen
född i något annat land än Sverige (13 procent) eller hade två utlandsfödda
föräldrar (4 procent). Av dessa var 52 000 utlandsadopterade. Därtill kommer
asylsökande och andra migranter som saknar uppehållstillstånd, som inte finns med i befolkningsstatistiken.
Många utlandsfödda har
flyttat från länder där risken att smittas av vissa
svåra och långvariga infektioner är betydligt större än i Sverige. De viktigaste
av dessa smittämnen är hepatit B och C, tuberkulos och hiv.
Migranterna tar med sig sin livsstil till det nya landet, t ex kost- , tobaksoch
alkoholvanor. Mötet med det nya landets kultur leder till att livsstilen
förändras, men lång tid efter invandringen kan in
flytande av ursprungslandets
livsstil ofta spåras i invandrares sjukdomsmönster. Så har t.ex. män med
ursprung i Medelhavsområdet en högre risk att drabbas av tobaksrelaterad
sjuklighet, som lungcancer jämfört med genomsnittsbefolkningen i Sverige,
men samtidigt har de en lägre risk att drabbas av alkoholrelaterad sjuklighet,
som levercirrhos.
Många betydande folkhälsoproblem orsakas av miljöfaktorer i samspel med
en medfödd sårbarhet, t.ex. allergiska sjukdomar och diabetes. Förekomsten
av de genetiska faktorer som orsakar denna sårbarhet skiljer sig mellan olika
befolkningar i världen och fortsätter att påverka risken för dessa sjukdomar
hos migranter även i det nya landet .
Flyktingen har ett annat utgångsläge än den som
flyttar till ett annat land
för att arbeta eller för att bilda familj. Personer som
flyr från sitt hemland har
nästan alltid levt en tid under stor stress innan de
flyr. Själva
flykten är ofta
omgärdad av umbäranden och hot, och många familjer splittras under långa
perioder. Efter ankomsten till det nya landet väntar en tid av ovisshet under
asylprocessen innan det nya livet kan ta sin början. Detta leder sammantaget
till att psykisk ohälsa är ett större problem hos nyanlända
flyktingar än hos
andra grupper av migranter,

På morgonen den 10 december 1996 förändrades Jill Bolte Taylors liv totalt. Den 37-åriga hjärnforskaren drabbades av en kraftig stroke då ett blodkärl brast i vänstra halvan av hjärnan. Inom loppet av några timmar försvann förmågan att tala, läsa, skriva, gå och hennes minne var i det närmaste helt utraderat.

Tiden som följde blev en berg- och dalbana mellan två verkligheter: den euforiska känslan från höger hjärnhalva som styr känslor och kreativitet, och de logiska rationella tankarna från vänstra halvan som talade om för Jill att hon var sjuk och fick henne att söka hjälp i tid.

Det tog åtta år för Jill Bolte Taylor att tillfriskna helt och hållet. Tack vare en otrolig envishet, sin kunskap om hur den mänskliga hjärnan fungerar och inte minst med stor hjälp av sin fantastiska mamma lyckades hon få tillbaka det liv hon en gång hade. Idag anser Jill att stroken var det bästa som kunde hända henne. Genom att tvingas använda sin högra hjärnhalva insåg hon att vi människor kan tillgodogöra oss de känslor av frid och välbehag som den vänstra halvan gör sitt bästa för att trycka ner.

Min stroke tar läsaren med på en fascinerande resa in i den mänskliga hjärnan. Det är både en värdefull hjälp för alla som drabbats av någon form av hjärnskada och ett känslosamt vittnesmål om att djup inre frid är möjligt att uppnå för alla människor, vid alla tillfällen. Boken har i flera veckor legat på topp 10 på New York Times bästsäljarlista för faktaböcker.

Early life stress (ELS) is expected to increase reactivity of the hypothalamic-pituitary-adrenocortical (HPA) axis; however, several recent studies have shown diminished cortisol reactivity among adults and children with ELS exposure. The goal of this study was to examine cortisol activity in 10-12-year-old internationally adopted children to determine if moderate and severe ELS have different impacts on the HPA axis. Salivary cortisol and two measures of autonomic activity were collected in response to the Trier Social Stress Test for Children (TSST-C). Three groups reflecting moderate, severe, and little ELS were studied: early adopted children who came predominantly from foster care overseas (early adopted/foster care (EA/FC), n=44), later adopted children cared for predominantly in orphanages overseas (late adopted/post-institutionalized (LA/PI), n=42) and non-adopted (NA) children reared continuously by their middle- to upper-income parents in the United States (n=38). Diminished cortisol activity was noted for the EA/FC group (moderate ELS), while the LA/PI group (severe ELS) did not differ from the NA group. Overall, few children showed cortisol elevations to the TSST-C in any group. The presence/absence of severe growth delay at adoption proved to be a critical predictive factor in cortisol activity. Regardless of growth delay, however, LA/PI children exhibited higher sympathetic tone than did NA children. These results suggest that moderate ELS is associated with diminished cortisol activity; however, marked individual differences in cortisol activity among the LA/PI children suggest that child factors modify the impact of severe ELS. Lack of effects of severe ELS even for growth delayed children may reflect the restorative effects of adoption or the generally low responsiveness of this age group to the TSST-C.

Contributors

National Research Council; Division of Behavioral and Social Sciences and Education; Institute of Medicine; Board on Children, Youth, and Families; Committee on the Prevention of Mental Disorders and Substance Abuse Among Children, Youth and Young Adults: Research Advances and Promising Interventions; Mary Ellen O'Connell, Thomas Boat, and Kenneth E. Warner, Editors
Description

Mental health and substance use disorders among children, youth, and young adults are major threats to the health and well-being of younger populations which often carryover into adulthood. The costs of treatment for mental health and addictive disorders, which create an enormous burden on the affected individuals, their families, and society, have stimulated increasing interest in prevention practices that can impede the onset or reduce the severity of the disorders.

Socialstyrelsen presenterar för första gången en samlad uppsättning nationella indikatorer för God vård. Därmed tas ytterligare steg i arbetet med att strukturera uppföljningen av hälso- och sjukvården.

God vård och omsorg

Socialstyrelsen lanserade begreppet God vård 2007 och begreppet
God kvalitet i socialtjänsten 2008. Idag används det gemensamma begreppet God vård och omsorg som samlingsbegrepp för de egenskaper en god vård respektive en god kvalitet i socialtjänsten. God vård och omsorg utgår från lagstiftningen i Hälso- och sjukvårdslagen och Socialtjänstlagen. De sex områdena är

vården och omsorgen ska vara kunskapsbaserad och bygga på bästa tillgängliga kunskap
vården och omsorgen ska vara säker. Riskförebyggande verksamhet ska förhindra skador. Verksamheten ska också präglas av rättssäkerhet
vården och omsorgen ska vara individanpassad och ges med respekt för individens specifika behov, förväntningar och integritet. Individen ska ges möjlighet att vara delaktig
vården och omsorgen ska vara effektiv och utnyttja tillgängliga resurser på bästa sätt för att uppnå uppsatta mål
vården och omsorgen ska vara jämlik och tillhandahållas och fördelas på lika villkor för alla
vården och omsorgen ska vara tillgänglig och ges i rimlig tid och ingen ska behöva vänta oskälig tid på vård eller omsorg.
Innebörden av begreppet God vård inom hälso- och sjukvård förtydligas i rapporten utifrån det arbete som sex expertarbetsgrupper genomfört och inkomna synpunkter från hälso- och sjukvården.

Uppföljningsområden och indikatorer

De hälso- och sjukvårdsövergripande nationella indikatorer som Socialstyrelsen presenterar i denna rapport presenteras inom ramen för uppföljningsområden. Dessa uppföljningsområden visar på viktiga aspekter inom hälso- och sjukvården som tillsammans belyser processer, resultat och kostnaden utifrån God vård.

Sammanlagt presenteras 24 uppföljningsområden och 28 hälso- och sjukvårdsövergripande indikatorer. Rapporten visar på en brist på information för möjligheten att systematiskt och heltäckande följa upp en stor del av de uppföljningsområden som lyfts fram. Genom att identifiera områden som viktiga för uppföljning av God vård tar Socialstyrelsen ett ansvar för att fortsättningsvis stödja arbetet med att utveckla sätt att följa upp de områden som lyfts fram.

Vidare presenteras i rapporten patient- och sjukdomsspecifika indikatorer baserade på Socialstyrelsens nationella riktlinjer. För närvarande finns nationella riktlinjer med indikatorer för hjärtsjukvård, prostatacancer, bröstcancer och kolorektalcancer. Inom kort publiceras även nationella riktlinjer för strokesjukvård samt diabetessjukvård. Ett flertal nationella riktlinjer med indikatorer kommer att publiceras under 2010 och 2011. Indikatorer kommer då att finnas för demens, depression och ångest, rörelseorganens sjukdomar, sjukdomsförebyggande åtgärder, psykosociala insatser för schizofreni samt lungcancer.

Nationella öppna jämförelser och utvärderingar

Socialstyrelsen kommer att använda såväl de hälso- och sjukvårdsövergripande indikatorerna som indikatorerna från de nationella riktlinjerna i återkommande nationella öppna jämförelser och som underlag för uppföljningar och utvärderingar av hälso- och sjukvården. Syftet är att öka tillgängligheten till information om hälso- och sjukvårdens processer, resultat och kostnader och målsättningen är att denna information i sin tur ska användas för förbättringar i hälso- och sjukvården.

Socialstyrelsen kommer också att utifrån de öppna jämförelserna, uppföljningarna och utvärderingarna ge tydliga rekommendationer till såväl landstingen som staten om områden där förbättringar av hälso- och sjukvården bör genomföras. Myndigheten kommer även att bedöma kvaliteten och effektiviteten i hälso- och sjukvården.

Syftet med projektet var att starta ett nationellt kunskapsnätverk inom området psykiska funktionshinder och hjälpmedel. Kunskapsnätverket ska fungera som utbildare inom området, visa på arbetsmetoder för utprovning av hjälpmedel, ge information, råd och stöd i förskrivningsprocesser och utgöra en mötesplats för olika aktörer inom området psykisk ohälsa

The study concerns the needs assessment processes that older persons undergo to gain access to home care. The participation of older persons, their relatives and municipal care managers was studied from a communicative perspective. The assessment meetings functions as formal problem-solving events. The older persons´ accounts are negotiated discursively in interaction. Various storylines are used by the older persons and their relatives whether they view home care as an intrusion, as a complement or as a right. In case of divergent opinions the older person has the final say as prescribed by the Swedish social service act. One conclusion is that the role of relatives is not defined and a family perspective is not present. In the study the institutional structure of the assessment process was also analyzed. Older persons are processed into clients; their needs are fitted within the framework of documentation and institutional categories. In the transfer of talk to text all the particulars are not reflected and two types of documentation was identified; a fact-oriented objective language or an event-oriented personal language. Care management models and a managerialist thinking has influenced the assessment process by bureaucratisation of older people trough people processing, which is in contradiction to the individual-centric perspective prescribed by the law. The introduction of care management models in gerontological social work has lead to an embedded contradiction and constitutes a welfare political dilemma. Improved communicative methods are needed in order to achieve a holistic assessment situation.

The study concerns the needs assessment processes that older persons undergo to gain access to home care. The participation of older persons, their relatives and municipal care managers was studied from a communicative perspective. The assessment meetings functions as formal problem-solving events. The older persons´ accounts are negotiated discursively in interaction. Various storylines are used by the older persons and their relatives whether they view home care as an intrusion, as a complement or as a right. In case of divergent opinions the older person has the final say as prescribed by the Swedish social service act. One conclusion is that the role of relatives is not defined and a family perspective is not present. In the study the institutional structure of the assessment process was also analyzed. Older persons are processed into clients; their needs are fitted within the framework of documentation and institutional categories. In the transfer of talk to text all the particulars are not reflected and two types of documentation was identified; a fact-oriented objective language or an event-oriented personal language. Care management models and a managerialist thinking has influenced the assessment process by bureaucratisation of older people trough people processing, which is in contradiction to the individual-centric perspective prescribed by the law. The introduction of care management models in gerontological social work has lead to an embedded contradiction and constitutes a welfare political dilemma. Improved communicative methods are needed in order to achieve a holistic assessment situation.

The study concerns the needs assessment processes that older persons undergo to gain access to home care. The participation of older persons, their relatives and municipal care managers was studied from a communicative perspective. The assessment meetings functions as formal problem-solving events. The older persons´ accounts are negotiated discursively in interaction. Various storylines are used by the older persons and their relatives whether they view home care as an intrusion, as a complement or as a right. In case of divergent opinions the older person has the final say as prescribed by the Swedish social service act. One conclusion is that the role of relatives is not defined and a family perspective is not present. In the study the institutional structure of the assessment process was also analyzed. Older persons are processed into clients; their needs are fitted within the framework of documentation and institutional categories. In the transfer of talk to text all the particulars are not reflected and two types of documentation was identified; a fact-oriented objective language or an event-oriented personal language. Care management models and a managerialist thinking has influenced the assessment process by bureaucratisation of older people trough people processing, which is in contradiction to the individual-centric perspective prescribed by the law. The introduction of care management models in gerontological social work has lead to an embedded contradiction and constitutes a welfare political dilemma. Improved communicative methods are needed in order to achieve a holistic assessment situation.

Studien tar sin utgångspunkt i de bedömningsprocesser äldre personer genomgår för att få tillgång till hjälp i hemmet. Bedömningsprocessen där äldre, deras anhö-riga och kommunala behovsbedömare deltog studerades ur ett kommunikativt perspektiv. Interaktionen vid behovsbedömningssamtalet fungerar som en pro-blemlösningsprocess. Den äldre personens redogörelse för behov förhandlas diskursivt i interaktionen och tre olika berättelselinjer identifierades, baserade på om de sökande betraktar hemtjänsten som ett intrång, som ett komplement och stöd eller som en rättighet. När olika åsikter uttrycks har de äldre sista ordet i enlighet med Socialtjänstlagens föreskrifter. En slutsats är att de anhörigas roll i behovsbedömningsprocessen inte är definierad och att ett familjeperspektiv sak-nas. I studien analyserades också bedömningsprocessens institutionella struktur. De äldre behovssökande processas till att bli klienter, deras behov anpassas till dokumentationens ramverk och kategoriseras i enlighet med institutionella kate-gorier. I transfereringen av tal till text redovisas inte samtliga element i samtalet. Två typer av utredningstext identifierades, den faktaorienterade och den händelse-orienterade. I studien diskuteras det marknadsekonomiska tänkande som kommit att påverka bedömningsprocessen genom byråkratisering vilket står i motsatsställ-ning till det individcentrerade perspektiv som lagen förespråkar. Introduktionen av marknadsmodeller i det gerontologiska sociala arbetet har medfört en inbyggd motsättning och utgör ett välfärdspolitiskt dilemma. Förbättrade kommunikativa metoder behövs för att uppnå en holistisk bedömningsprocess.

Fokus på anhöriga, nr 14

Official police reports of intimate partner violence (IPV) were examined in a community sample of young, at-risk couples to determine the degree of mutuality and the relation between IPV arrests and aggression toward a partner (self-reported, partner reported, and observed). Arrests were predominantly of the men. Men were more likely to initiate physical contact, use physical force, and inflict injuries than women, although few injuries required medical attention. In the context of nonofficial aggression toward a partner, overall, women had higher levels of physical and psychological aggression compared to men, and levels of severe physical aggression did not differ by gender. Couples with an IPV arrest were more aggressive toward each other than couples with no IPV arrests; however, nonofficial levels of aggression were not higher for men than for women among couples experiencing an IPV incident.

from www.socialstyrelsen.se.

This pilot study examined effects of Parent Skills with Behavioral Couples Therapy (PSBCT) on substance use, parenting, and relationship conflict among fathers with alcohol use disorders. Male participants (N = 30) entering outpatient alcohol treatment, their female partners, and a custodial child (8 to 12 years) were randomly assigned to (a) PSBCT; (b) Behavioral Couples Therapy (BCT); or (c) Individual-Based Treatment (IBT). Children were not actively involved in treatment. Parents completed measures of substance use, couples' dyadic adjustment, partner violence, parenting, and Child Protection Services (CPS) involvement at pretreatment, posttreatment, 6- and 12-month follow-up. PSBCT was comparable to BCT on substance use, dyadic adjustment, and partner violence; both groups showed clinically meaningful effects over IBT. Compared to BCT, PSBCT resulted in larger effect sizes on parenting and CPS involvement throughout follow-up. PSBCT for fathers may enhance parenting couple- or individual-based treatment, and warrant examination in a larger, randomized efficacy trial.

This pilot study examined effects of Parent Skills with Behavioral Couples Therapy (PSBCT) on substance use, parenting, and relationship conflict among fathers with alcohol use disorders. Male participants (N = 30) entering outpatient alcohol treatment, their female partners, and a custodial child (8 to 12 years) were randomly assigned to (a) PSBCT; (b) Behavioral Couples Therapy (BCT); or (c) Individual-Based Treatment (IBT). Children were not actively involved in treatment. Parents completed measures of substance use, couples' dyadic adjustment, partner violence, parenting, and Child Protection Services (CPS) involvement at pretreatment, posttreatment, 6- and 12-month follow-up. PSBCT was comparable to BCT on substance use, dyadic adjustment, and partner violence; both groups showed clinically meaningful effects over IBT. Compared to BCT, PSBCT resulted in larger effect sizes on parenting and CPS involvement throughout follow-up. PSBCT for fathers may enhance parenting couple- or individual-based treatment, and warrant examination in a larger, randomized efficacy trial.

This article analyses informal help and caregiving in Sweden with a focus on the scope and trends of change over time. The discussion is based on the results of three national surveys and of one surveyconducted in the county of Stockholm. The results indicated that informal help and caregiving was common throughout the period under study. In the

s, the figures were fairly stable, while fromthe late

s to

there seems to have been a dramatic increase in the prevalence of such support. Two interpretative perspectives are used to discuss this pattern. One locates its point of departure in recent welfare state changes and in the substitution argument, according to which cuts in welfare services put more pressure on people to provide informal help and care. The second perspective relates to the present debate on civil society and to its possible role in contemporarysociety. According to the civil society perspective, an increase in the prevalence of informal help and caregiving might be interpreted as an expression of growing civic involvement 'in its own right',without a straightforward and simple relationship to changes in the welfare state. It is argued in the article that the two frames of interpretation should not be viewed as mutually exclusive, but rather that they represent two partly complementary approaches to the understanding of the complex dynamics of unpaid work in contemporary Swedish society.

Background: UK health policy requires the early identification and management of dementia. There are few good quality evaluations of models of care in dementia with a particular lack of data from user and carer perspectives. The Croydon Memory Service Model (CMSM) was developed to identify and treat people in the early stages of dementia and its evaluation includes an assessment of service satisfaction. Aim: To complete a qualitative investigation into the satisfaction with the service of those assessed and treated using the CMSM. Method: The CMSM was the subject of a multi-method evaluation, as part of this, semi-structured qualitative interviews were carried out with 16 people with dementia and 15 family carers to establish their opinions of the service. Purposive sampling was used to identify participants with a range of diagnosis, ethnicity, and age. Conventional Content Analysis was used to analyse the data. Results: Six themes concerning satisfaction emerged from the data: initial experience of dementia; service experience; helpful interventions; normalizing the catastrophic; clear communication; and gaps in service. Peer support and clear communication were seen as valuable assets provided by the service, allowing participants to use coping strategies which normalized having dementia. Conclusions: From these data we can derive seven quality indicators with which to judge services for people with dementia: (i) provision of broad-based care as well as assessment; (ii) clear communication about diagnosis and care; (iii) continuing peer support groups; (iv) easy availability of staff; (v) professional staff behaviour; (vi) the service working for people with young-onset dementia and their carers; (vii) strategies to manage those with subjective memory impairment but no objective deficits.

A number of international studies have highlighted family caregivers' (FCGs') dissatisfaction with their relationship with mental health professionals (MHPs) when providing care for mentally ill family members. However, few studies have explored the mental health professionals' perspective of this relationship. This study explored both FCGs' and MHPs' perspectives. Semi-structured interviews were conducted with seven FCGs and seven MHPs from two different geographical areas of New Zealand. Thematic analysis of these interviews revealed four distinct MHP themes and five FCG themes. The themes illuminate incongruence between MHPs' intentions to form a positive working relationship with families and the FCGs' mainly negative experiences of this relationship

Researching the epidemiology and estimating the prevalence of fetal alcohol syndrome (FAS) and other fetal alcohol spectrum disorders (FASD) for mainstream populations anywhere in the world has presented a challenge to researchers. Three major approaches have been used in the past: surveillance and record review systems, clinic-based studies, and active case ascertainment methods. The literature on each of these methods is reviewed citing the strengths, weaknesses, prevalence results, and other practical considerations for each method. Previous conclusions about the prevalence of FAS and total FASD in the United States (US) population are summarized. Active approaches which provide clinical outreach, recruitment, and diagnostic services in specific populations have been demonstrated to produce the highest prevalence estimates. We then describe and review studies utilizing in-school screening and diagnosis, a special type of active case ascertainment. Selected results from a number of in-school studies in South Africa, Italy, and the US are highlighted. The particular focus of the review is on the nature of the data produced from in-school methods and the specific prevalence rates of FAS and total FASD which have emanated from them. We conclude that FAS and other FASD are more prevalent in school populations, and therefore the general population, than previously estimated. We believe that the prevalence of FAS in typical, mixed-racial, and mixed-socioeconomic populations of the US is at least 2 to 7 per 1,000. Regarding all levels of FASD, we estimate that the current prevalence of FASD in populations of younger school children may be as high as 2-5% in the US and some Western European countries.

AIMS AND METHOD

To provide multiple estimates of the numbers of Australian and Victorian families and children living in families where a parent has had a mental illness. We used the Australian Bureau of Statistics Victorian Mental Health Branch service usage and data collected from 701 community participants to triangulate prevalence information.

RESULTS

According to population estimates, 23.3% of all children in Australia have a parent with a non-substance mental illness, 20.4% of mental health service users have dependent children and 14.4% of the community study participants report having at least one parent with a mental illness.

CLINICAL IMPLICATIONS

The multiple prevalence estimates of the numbers of children in families with parental mental illness provide fundamental information for psychiatric policy, planning and programming.

This report builds on a highly valued predecessor, the 1994 Institute of Medicine (IOM) report entitled Reducing Risks for Mental Disorders: Frontiers for Preventive Intervention Research. That report provided the basis for understanding prevention science, elucidating its then-existing research base, and contemplating where it should go in the future. This report documents that an increasing number of mental, emotional, and behavioral problems in young people are in fact preventable. The proverbial ounce of prevention will indeed be worth a pound of cure: effectively applying the evidence-based prevention interventions at hand could potentially save billions of dollars in associated costs by avoiding or tempering these disorders in many individuals. Furthermore, devoting significantly greater resources to research on even more effective prevention and promotion efforts, and then reliably implementing the findings of such research, could substantially diminish the human and economic toll.

Mental health and substance use disorders among children, youth, and young adults are major threats to the health and well-being of younger populations which often carryover into adulthood. The costs of treatment for mental health and addictive disorders, which create an enormous burden on the affected individuals, their families, and society, have stimulated increasing interest in prevention practices that can impede the onset or reduce the severity of the disorders.

Prevention practices have emerged in a variety of settings, including programs for selected at-risk populations (such as children and youth in the child welfare system), school-based interventions, interventions in primary care settings, and community services designed to address a broad array of mental health needs and populations.

Preventing Mental, Emotional, and Behavioral Disorders Among Young People updates a 1994 Institute of Medicine book, Reducing Risks for Mental Disorders, focusing special attention on the research base and program experience with younger populations that have emerged since that time.

Researchers, such as those involved in prevention science, mental health, education, substance abuse, juvenile justice, health, child and youth development, as well as policy makers involved in state and local mental health, substance abuse, welfare, education, and justice will depend on this updated information on the status of research and suggested directions for the field of mental health and prevention of disorders.

We investigated longitudinal associations between alcohol-dependent fathers' 12-step treatment involvement and their children's internalizing and externalizing problems (N = 125, M(age) = 9.8 +/- 3.1), testing the hypotheses that fathers' greater treatment involvement would benefit later child behavior and that this effect would be mediated by fathers' posttreatment behaviors. The initial association was established between fathers' treatment involvement and children's externalizing problems only, whereas Structural Equation Modeling (SEM) results supported mediating hypotheses. Fathers' greater treatment involvement predicted children's lower externalizing problems 12 months later, and fathers' posttreatment behaviors mediated this association: Greater treatment involvement predicted greater posttreatment Alcoholics Anonymous attendance, which in turn predicted greater abstinence. Finally, fathers' abstinence was associated with lower externalizing problems in children. Theoretical and practical implications of these findings are discussed.

We investigated longitudinal associations between alcoholic fathers' 12-step treatment involvement and their children's internalizing and externalizing problems (N=125, Mage=9.8±3.1), testing the hypotheses that fathers' greater treatment involvement would benefit later child behavior, and that this effect would be mediated by fathers' post-treatment behaviors. The initial association was established between fathers' treatment involvement and children's externalizing problems only, while structural equation (SEM) results supported mediating hypotheses. Fathers' greater treatment involvement predicted children's lower externalizing problems 12 months later, and fathers' post-treatment behaviors mediated this association: greater treatment involvement predicted greater post-treatment Alcoholics Anonymous (AA) attendance, which in turn predicted greater abstinence. Finally, fathers' abstinence was associated with lower externalizing problems in children. Theoretical and practical implications of these findings are discussed.

Keywords: Children of alcoholics (COA), alcoholism treatment, Alcoholics Anonymous (AA), Structural Equation Modeling (SEM)

Jenna går i sjuan och borde egentligen bara behöva oroa sig över brösten som aldrig växer, varför hon inte är lika populär som Ullis-"knullis" och hur hon ska få Sakke att bli kär i henne eller åtminstone upptäcka att hon finns. När Jennas mamma drabbas av cancer är de tvungna att flytta hem till mormor, som dessutom bor granne med Ullis. Ullis bor med sin alkoholiserade mamma, och mellan flickorna växer det fram en vänskap. Detta är en film om något av det svåraste som finns; att förlora någon man älskar till döden. Men det är också en film om vänskap, identitet och faktiskt om överlevnad.

The iconicity of graphic symbols and the iconicity hypothesis are theoretical concepts that have had an impact on the use of augmentative and alternative communication strategies for people with severe intellectual disabilities. This article reviews some of the recent literature on the impact of iconicity on symbol recognition and use by typically developing children and relates those findings to people with severe disability. It seems that although iconicity may have some impact on symbol learning, there are other variables that are likely to be much more important. It is likely that iconicity is not helpful to those learning graphic symbols who have little or no comprehension of spoken language.

The purpose of this paper is to review intervention research to determine the types of family support that are reported and evaluated in early childhood. This review includes 26 articles evaluating (a) parent training programs; (b) general family-centered practice models which offer comprehensive supports; (c) peer support; (d) two-generation programs; and (e) respite care. In the article, we focus our discussion on: (a) the definitions or description of family support, (b) the family variables or impacts evaluated and their findings, and (c) the link between support and impacts to both the ECO outcomes and the family quality of life domains. This review indicates a need for specific and consistent terminology in defining family support in the early intervention field. Further, a family support framework to guide future research to investigate both long-term and short-term outcomes for families is warranted. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)(journal abstract)

De nationella, grundläggande riktlinjerna för sörjandestöd i U.K.
Behovet
Förlust av en nära anhörig är oftast den mest förödande upplevelsen i ens liv. Även om
tillvaron aldrig mer blir sig lik, finner de flesta ett sätt att anpassa sig till förlusten. Det är
normalt och naturligt att sörja. För vissa människor blir det emellertid alltför svårt eller
traumatiskt utan extra stöd.
Vid sådana tillfällen, när människor är som mest sårbara, kan organisationer med
välutvecklat och utbildat sörjandestöd erbjuda en rad lämpliga och professionella
stödformer. För första gången i U.K. finns nu en uppsättning riksomfattande, godkända
riktlinjer eller normer som garanterar att detta stöd är tryggt, lämpligt och etiskt.
Riktlinjerna och Principerna
Riktlinjerna för sörjandestöd (The Bereavement Care Standards) i detta dokument är
under ständig bearbetning. De är generellt formulerade och inte några föreskrifter. De
behöver anpassas till individuella behov och omständigheter samt tillgång till lokala
stödmöjligheter. Nyckeln till användningen av riktlinjerna utgörs av etiska principer (The
set of Ethical Principles) som kan användas universellt, oavsett om stödet är riktat till en
enskild individ eller en grupp. Dessa principer hjälper till att ange kvaliteten på det
sörjandestöd som erbjuds.
Riktlinjerna och Principerna avser att:
• Ge ett nationellt erkännande för det ovärderliga stöd som tillhandahålls av redan
befintliga sörjandestödsgrupper.
• Stärka förtroendet bland användare och finansiärer genom att sörjandestödet
arbetar efter en nationell standard.
Riktlinjer för sörjandestödet från "UK Council" (Rådet i U.K.)
Denna organisation upprättades för att föra arbetet med Riktlinjerna framåt. Riktlinjerna
är inte huggna i sten för att gälla för all framtid; därför kommer Rådet att svara för att de
ständigt revideras i takt med att nya erfarenheter görs.
Medlemskap i Rådet kommer från
• de fyra organisationerna i "The National Bereavement Consortium"
• enskilda och serviceorganisationer från hela U.K.
• personer med uttalat intresse för sörjandestöd i U.K.
En viktig utgångspunkt är att alla medlemmar i Rådet skriver under på de etiska
principerna.

Resultatet visar att det för närvarande inte finns något tillförlitligt underlag för insatser till barn och unga med föräldrar som har missbruksproblem. När det gäller insatser till barn och unga med föräldrar som har någon psykisk funktionsnedsättning saknas också vetenskapligt stöd för att uttala sig om hur effektiva insatserna är. Det finns dock en utvärdering som bedöms ha medelgod tillförlitlighet, och den gäller insatsen Beardslees familjeintervention som är riktad till familjer där någon av föräldrarna har en depression. Utvärderingen av Beardslees familjeintervention visade att insatsen inte var mer effektiv än den föreläsningsinsats som den jämfördes med.

Effekterna av familjeinterventionen eller föreläsningsinsatsen har emellertid inte satts i relation till en icke-insats (placebo eller väntelista) eller någon annan insats som kan antas vara standardbehandling, och därför går det för närvarade inte att uttala sig om insatsens effektivitet.

Resultatet från översikten ska inte tolkas som att det inte finns några insatser som är verksamma och som kan ge stöd till barn och unga som lever i familjer med missbruksproblem eller med förälder som har en psykisk funktionsnedsättning. Problemet är att det i dagsläget inte går att värdera om de insatser som förekommer har en positiv effekt. Därför behövs både svenska utvärderingar och lokala uppföljningar av de befintliga insatserna genomföras.

The present thesis investigates, analyses and critically discusses the manner in which children with special needs are categorised in the Swedish preschool. The emergence of the category and its construction depends on a number of truths concerning children, related to historical and cultural processes in society. A main focus of the thesis is to investigate how legitimacy is established for the practice of defining deviance among preschoolers, and analyse the knowledge and rationalities that prevail in discursive practice. As part of this, the ways of defining children with special needs as a group are clarified, as well as the administrative procedures for handling their cases throughout the organisation. The study combines two strands within discourse analysis: classical discourse analysis with origins in Foucaults work and critical disourse analysis (CDA). The concept governmentality was used to make an analytical matrix, adapted to prescool practices. Data has been collected in a disadvantaged district belonging to the conurbation of a Swedish major city. Empirical material includes recording of an administrative meeting, application documents, interviews and national policy documents. The study shows that the categorisation have different effects and functions in different contexts. Implemental perspective: The practice of development evaluation of preschoolers has increased the written documentation, often based on techniques originating in compulsory school. These techniques are frequently ill adapted to the curriculum of the Swedish preschool, which emphasise the competent child and clearly encourages the child's agency in preschool activities. Evaluation techniques also play the role of an incentive driving towards increasing individualisation. Educators tend to distance themselves from generalising concepts, and often assume a relational standpoint to defining deviance in children, but adapt to techniques that require a more individually based practice, which places the problems with the child. When parents consent to submit application documents, power is transformed to a range of professional actors, and a client-expert relationship is established. Administrative perspective: On the management level, the child primarily is subject to an economical rationality, and is expected to fit into existing preschool activities. The empirical material of this thesis does not display the inclusive perspective which occupies such a prominent position in special education discussions concerning compulsory school. The administrative conversation observed in the study was characterised by a quantitative approach, concerning resources for children who are considered deviant. Discussions at the meeting did not concern any aspect of the quality of the support offered, and the relationship between children and educators was reduced to a number of resouce hours per child. Societal (professional) perspectives: In an analysis of how resources for children with special needs are allocated in the city district, results will depend on which type of knowledge and rationalities are judged to be legitimate. Children who received a diagnosis delivered by a physician, or who are in the course of being investigated at the habilitation centre, obtain the largest support measures. A pattern supported by national policy documents, who constitute a steering mechanism towards implementation in educational establishments. Development evaluations in preschool can be seen as a step in Foucaults term psycomplex , where psychology is manifested in the institutions dealing with preschool children and their activities. The close historical link between pedagogy and developmental psychology, combined with a general development in society towards giving the individual perspective a central position, may contribute to the dominance of psychiatric assesments in explaining deviance among preschoolers. - See more at: http://www.skolporten.se/forskning/avhandling/kategoriseringar-av-barn-i-forskolealdern-styrning-administrativa-processer/#sthash.qpaeHiJ3.dpuf

Objectives: For patients' entire families, it can be challenging to live with cancer during the palliative stage. However, a sense of coherence buffers stress and could help health professionals identify families that require support. Therefore, the short version of the Family Sense of Coherence Scale (FSOC-S) was translated, culturally adapted, and validated in a Swedish sample.Methods: Translation and cross-cultural adaptation of the FSOC-S into Swedish was conducted in accordance with the World Health Organization's Process for Translation and Adaptation of Research Instruments guidelines. Participants were recruited from two oncology clinics and two palliative centers in Sweden.Results: Content validity was supported by experts (n = 7), persons with cancer (n = 179), and family members (n = 165). Homogeneity among items was satisfactory for persons with cancer and family members (item-total correlations were 0.45‒0.70 and 0.55‒0.72, respectively) as well as internal consistency (ordinal alpha = 0.91 and 0.91, respectively). Factor analyses supported unidimensionality. FSOC-S correlated (rs > 0.3) with hope, anxiety, and symptoms of depression, which supported convergent validity. The test-retest reliability for items ranged between fair and good (kw = 0.37‒0.61).Significance Of Results: The FSOC-S has satisfactory measurement properties to assess family sense of coherence in persons with cancer and their family members. FSOC-S could be used to identify family members who experience low levels of perceived family sense of coherence which provides health care professionals with insight into families' needs and ability to live with cancer in the palliative stage.

Abstract:
Background: For a significant proportion of the older population, increasing age is associated with health problems and worsening health. Older family caregivers are largely responsible for care of next-of-kin living at home, which impacts their own physical and mental health both positively and negatively. However, evidence is insufficient regarding the health situation of older caregivers. The aim of this study was to investigate health-related quality of life (HRQoL) and pain, and their associations, among caregivers aged ≥60 years.Methods: The participants (n = 3444) were recruited from the Swedish National Study on Aging and Care-Blekinge and Good Aging in Skåne during 2001-2004. Participants aged ≥60 years were selected randomly and underwent cognitive tests, with demographic information obtained through questionnaires. The response rate was 60%. A predefined research protocol was used. HRQoL was measured with the Short-Form Health Survey, dimension mental health. Logistic regression models were used to investigate the associations between HRQoL and pain as well as control factors.Results: Family caregiving was reported by 395 (11.5%) of the participants, and 56.7% of the caregivers reported pain. Family caregivers reported lower pain intensity on the Visual Analogue Scale and were younger, on median, than non-caregivers. Irrespective of caregiver status, pain was associated with mental HRQoL. Concerns about personal health and financial status had the strongest associations with mental HRQOL in both groups, but the levels were higher among caregivers.Conclusion: Pain was one factor associated with low HRQoL regardless of family caregiver status and remained important when controlling for factors related to advanced age. This finding remained among family caregivers, though they reported lower pain intensity. Factors other than pain were shown to be important to mental HRQoL and should also be taken into consideration when discussing actions for family caregivers to maintain and improve health and HRQoL.Trial Registration Number: Not applicable.

Abstract:
Background: For a significant proportion of the older population, increasing age is associated with health problems and worsening health. Older family caregivers are largely responsible for care of next-of-kin living at home, which impacts their own physical and mental health both positively and negatively. However, evidence is insufficient regarding the health situation of older caregivers. The aim of this study was to investigate health-related quality of life (HRQoL) and pain, and their associations, among caregivers aged ≥60 years.Methods: The participants (n = 3444) were recruited from the Swedish National Study on Aging and Care-Blekinge and Good Aging in Skåne during 2001-2004. Participants aged ≥60 years were selected randomly and underwent cognitive tests, with demographic information obtained through questionnaires. The response rate was 60%. A predefined research protocol was used. HRQoL was measured with the Short-Form Health Survey, dimension mental health. Logistic regression models were used to investigate the associations between HRQoL and pain as well as control factors.Results: Family caregiving was reported by 395 (11.5%) of the participants, and 56.7% of the caregivers reported pain. Family caregivers reported lower pain intensity on the Visual Analogue Scale and were younger, on median, than non-caregivers. Irrespective of caregiver status, pain was associated with mental HRQoL. Concerns about personal health and financial status had the strongest associations with mental HRQOL in both groups, but the levels were higher among caregivers.Conclusion: Pain was one factor associated with low HRQoL regardless of family caregiver status and remained important when controlling for factors related to advanced age. This finding remained among family caregivers, though they reported lower pain intensity. Factors other than pain were shown to be important to mental HRQoL and should also be taken into consideration when discussing actions for family caregivers to maintain and improve health and HRQoL.Trial Registration Number: Not applicable.

Den 1 juli 2009 infördes en ändring i 5 kap. 10 § socialtjänstlagen (2001:453), SoL, som tydliggör att socialtjänsten ska erbjuda stöd för att underlätta för de personer som vårdar en närstående som är långvarigt sjuk eller äldre eller som stödjer en person med funktionsnedsättning. Anhörigstödet ska kännetecknas av individualisering, flexibilitet och kvalitet. Regionerna saknar motsvarande skyldighet, men hälso- och sjukvården har ett ansvar att identifiera och arbeta hälsofrämjande och förebyggande med personer eller grupper som riskerar att drabbas av ohälsa. Eftersom många anhöriga riskerar just detta har regeringen tidigare markerat att de omfattas av detta ansvar. Denna rapport redovisar ett regeringsuppdrag till Socialstyrelsen att lämna ett samlat underlag för en bred nationell strategi för anhöriga som vårdar eller stödjer närstående äldre personer. Syftet med den kommande strategin är att utifrån bästa tillgängliga kunskap bidra till att stöd till anhöriga som vårdar eller stödjer en närstående äldre är tillgängligt och utformat efter behov

Syftet med denna studie är att skapa en översikt
och en systematisk redovisning. Förhoppningen
är också att projektet utvecklas till att bli en
återkommande studie med jämnt intervall för
att på sikt bidra till större jämlikhet mellan
kommunerna och få en mer systematisk översikt.
Projektet syftar också till att inspirera kommuner
samt lyfta några exempel från kommunerna av
det som görs runt om i landet.
En sammanfattning av resultatet kommer att
finnas tillgängligt i en Excel-fil på Anhörigas
Riksförbunds hemsida, anhorigasriksforbund.se.
Excelfilen kan användas för att skaffa sig en
överblick av stöd till anhöriga och fördjupa sig
ytterligare i resultaten. Den kan också användas
i arbetet med att ta fram idéer om hur man
bygger upp och vidareutvecklar ett stöd till
anhöriga, som är tillgängligt för alla anhöriga
oavsett ålder och diagnos hos den närstående.

Avhandling

Abstract [sv]
När en förälder i en barnfamilj får en livshotande sjukdom förändras livet för allai familjen. Barn som lever i denna situation rapporterar att de upplever oro och skuld relaterat till förälderns sjukdom. Dessutom har barnen en ökad risk för psykisk ohälsa. Brist på kommunikation inom familjen om sjukdomen och ämnen relaterade till den, har visat sig ha en negativ påverkan på hälsan. Trots detta finns endast ett fåtal stödinterventioner utvärderade för barnfamiljer i palliativ vård, och ännu färre utvärderade utifrån barns erfarenheter. The Family Talk Intervention (FTI) är en familjecentrerad intervention, med barnen i fokus, som visat på positiva effekter gällande sjukdomsrelaterad information och ökad kommunikation för barnfamiljer inom psykiatrisk och somatisk vård. Det övergripande syftet med denna avhandling var att utforska barns erfarenheter av FTI och att leva med en svårt sjuk förälder som vårdas inom specialiserad palliativ hemsjukvård. Avhandlingen påvisar att de flesta barnen ville veta mer om sin förälders sjukdom. De yngre barnen rapporterade svårigheter både med att berätta om, och med att visa hur de själva mådde för någon i sin familj. De barn som deltog i FTI uppskattade strukturen och innehållet, de kände sig sedda, hörda och uppmärksammade under FTI, vilket skapade en känsla av tillit och trygghet.Alla barn blev lyssnade till och fick stöd att uttrycka både svårigheter och faktorer som kunde underlätta för dem. Under interventionen var det dock endast för ett fåtal barn som deras synpunkter och åsikter togs i beaktan, i enlighet med artikel 12 i barnkonventionen. De flesta barn rapporterade dock att FTI ökade kunskaperna om förälderns sjukdom och att det blev lättare att kommunicera med sina föräldrar. Genom sitt deltagande i FTI kunde barnen förbereda sig inför framtida sjukdomsrelaterade händelser, och hantering av konflikter underlättades.Resultatet visar att de behov barnen hade innan deltagande i FTI till stor del tillgodosågs under deltagandet. FTI innehar dock en struktur som ger föräldrarnas perspektiv större utrymme än barnens. Barnens perspektiv behöver således tas i beaktan i större utsträckning i syfte att det stöd som ges till dessa barn verkligen är till för dem. FTI tycks trots detta vara genomförbart och betydelsefullt för de barn som deltagit.

Despite the well‐known associations between local environment and health, few studies have focused on environment and healthcare utilisation, for instance healthcare seeking behaviour or adherence. This study was aimed at analysing housing type, behaviour based on perceived local outdoor safety, social support, informal caregiving, demographics, socioeconomics, and long‐term illness, and associations with health‐seeking and adherence behaviours at a population level. This study used data from the Swedish National Public Health Survey 2004–2014, an annually repeated, large sample, cross‐sectional, population‐based survey study. In all, questionnaires from 100,433 individuals were returned by post, making the response rate 52.9% (100,433/190,000). Descriptive statistics and multiple logistic regressions were used to investigate associations between explanatory variables and the outcomes of refraining from seeking care and non‐adherence behaviour. Living in rented apartment, lodger, a dorm or other was associated with reporting refraining from seeking care (adjusted OR 1.16, 95% CI 1.00–1.22), and non‐adherence (adjusted OR 1.22; 95% CI 1.13–1.31). Refraining from going out due to a perceived unsafe neighbourhood was associated with refraining from seeking care (adjusted OR 1.59, 95% CI 1.51–1.67) and non‐adherence (adjusted OR 1.26, 95% CI 1.17–1.36). Social support and status as an informal caregiver was associated with higher odds of refraining from seeking medical care and non‐adherence. This study suggests that living in rental housing, refraining from going out due to neighbourhood safety concerns, lack of social support or informal caregiver status are associated with lower health‐seeking behaviour and non‐adherence to prescribed medication.

Abstract
This study explores care practices of older people outside formal care and without appealing to predefined relationships. We conducted interviews with 30 independent‐living men and women aged 67–93 in three municipalities in Sweden. The interviews explored how they cared for themselves and other older people who were not family. Interviews were conducted between December 2017 and May 2018 and later transcribed and analysed using grounded theory. Our paper presents one of the first studies on informal care practices among older people that looks beyond the definition of formal care to understand how such care complements formal care services. The findings show that older people participate in several care arrangements to care for themselves as well as for others. The arrangements feature different types of mutuality and include distant relations to other older people and larger more or less formalised groups. The findings highlight the importance of looking beyond conceptualisations of care based on understandings of formal care and specific relationships as a frame for understanding informal care. To promote older people's health by cultivating and supporting older people's care for themselves and others, research and healthcare practitioners need to explore and acknowledge the significance and complexity of older people's everyday care practices.

Abstract:
Exploring the specific field of care robot orientation generates many questions regarding the meaning, content and how it should be conducted. The issue is important due to the general digitalisation and implementation of welfare technology and care robots. The aim of the study was to explore perceptions of care robot orientation from the potential users' perspective. Data were collected by focus group interviews in Finland, Germany and Sweden. In all three countries, potential user groups were represented: older adults, relatives, professional caregivers and care service managers. A qualitative descriptive method was used for analysing data. The data revealed three aspects of care robot orientation: (1) What care robot orientation is, (2) Who needs it and by Whom it should be given and (3) How it should be performed. The need for care robot orientation is general in society. In the absence of knowledge about care robots, it is nearly impossible to know what to ask for or actually seek information about. Therefore, care robot orientation must be founded on agile implementation planning for care robots, with a firm basis in trustworthy knowledge and information and respecting individuals' wishes. This also gives rise to an ethical challenge when care robots are offered to people having reduced decision-making ability (dementia, cognitive impairment), along with the issue of who then should make the decision. The mapping of the What, Who/Whom and How aspects of care robot orientation offers a foundation for the creation of orientation models, which might facilitate structured and goal-oriented care robot orientation strategies.

Abstract
Background: Information and communication technology (ICT)-based solutions have the potential to support informal caregivers in home care delivery. However, there are many challenges to the deployment of these solutions.

Objective: The aim of this study was to review literature to explore the challenges of the deployment of ICT-based support solutions for informal caregivers and provide relevant recommendations on how to overcome these challenges.

Methods: A scoping review methodology was used following the Arksey and O'Malley methodological framework to map the relevant literature. A search was conducted using PubMed, IEEE library, and Scopus. Publication screening and scrutiny were conducted following inclusion criteria based on inductive thematic analysis to gain insight into patterns of challenges rising from deploying ICT-based support solutions for informal caregivers. The analysis took place through an iterative process of combining, categorizing, summarizing, and comparing information across studies. Through this iterative process, relevant information was identified and coded under emergent broader themes as they pertain to each of the research questions.

Results: The analysis identified 18 common challenges using a coding scheme grouping them under four thematic categories: technology-related, organizational, socioeconomic, and ethical challenges. These range from specific challenges related to the technological component of the ICT-based service such as design and usability of technology, to organizational challenges such as fragmentation of support solutions to socioeconomic challenges such as funding of technology and sustainability of solutions to ethical challenges around autonomy and privacy of data. For each identified challenge, recommendations were created on how to overcome it. The recommendations from this study can provide guidance for the deployment of ICT-based support solutions for informal caregivers.

Conclusions: Despite a growing interest in the potential offered by ICT solutions for informal caregiving, diverse and overlapping challenges to their deployment still remain. Designers for ICTs for informal caregivers should follow participatory design and involve older informal caregivers in the design process as much as possible. A collaboration between designers and academic researchers is also needed to ensure ICT solutions are designed with the current empirical evidence in mind. Taking actions to build the digital skills of informal caregivers early in the caregiving process is crucial for optimal use of available ICT solutions. Moreover, the lack of awareness of the potential added-value and trust toward ICT-based support solutions requires strategies to raise awareness among all stakeholders-including policy makers, health care professionals, informal caregivers, and care recipients-about support opportunities offered by ICT. On the macro-level, policies to fund ICT solutions that have been shown to be effective at supporting and improving informal caregiver health outcomes via subsidies or other incentives should be considered.

Camilla Öhmans gripande berättelse om sin mamma som insjuknade och avled i en avancerad form av demenssjukdom som heter Frontallobsdemens. Boken är ärligt skriven om egna livserfarenheter och beskriver dem olika händelseförlopp och stadier i sjukdomen, bemötandet inom vården samt ger anhöriga konkreta råd på vägen. Som läsare kommer du även få ta del av guldkornen i en familjs historia om en stark kärlek, hyllningen till livet, föräldraskap och om envisheten att fortsätta kämpa fastän livet visar oss sin hårdaste sida.
Denna ljudbok är skapad för att hjälpa andra anhöriga som lever nära en person som är sjuk i en demenssjukdom men även för dem som önskar få en bättre förståelse om sjukdomen som sådan. Det är viktigt att belysa hur dessa personer med denna form av sjukdom och dess anhöriga bemöts av samhället idag. Det är dags att våga börja prata öppet om dessa sjukdomar för att påverka situationen med att se till att de demenssjuka ska få en bra vård, men även att dem anhöriga ska erhålla rätt stöd då livet för dem dagligen består av olika utmaningar och andra påfrestningar som riskerar dem själva att bli sjuka.

Avhandling

Each year in Sweden, approximately 6,900 children will have a parent diagnosed with cancer. Of all the children in Sweden born between 1990–1992, 5.6% have a parent with cancer and 1.1% of them have already had a parent die from cancer. Bereavement support is an important component in palliative care, which aims to alleviate the physical, psychological, and spiritual suffering of patients and their family members. Several, but not all families participating in the studies in this thesis came from a palliative care setting. Earlier research has shown that parentally bereaved children often experience psychological problems, physical problems, reduced self-esteem, difficulties communicating,school and behavioral problems, and/or complicated grief, with approximately 10% of parentally bereaved children experiencing some type of clinically significant psychological difficulty. Moreover, a child's response to a parent's death is often mediated by how their surviving parent responds to the loss. Still, support for bereaved children and families is limited in Sweden. The overall aim of this research project was to explore and describe psychological health, grief, and family communication among parentally bereaved children and surviving parents and to develop and evaluate a supportive family intervention. Four studies were conducted including an interview study exploring family communication in parentally bereaved families, a questionnaire study examining associations between family communication and psychological health in parentally bereaved children and adolescents, and the adaptation and evaluation of the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention. Results from these four studies indicated that communication may be an important factor for adjustment following the death of a parent. Specifically, communication in some parentally bereaved families may involve conflict, which may in turn affect child and adolescent psychological health. Results from testing the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention indicate that it may improve family communication and relationships. Testing the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention with larger, more diverse samples is necessary to confirm these results. The results imply that helping families find ways to adjust and adapt in healthy ways following the death of a parent, potentially through the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention, is likely to improve psychological health and communication among bereaved family members.

Each year in Sweden, approximately 6,900 children will have a parent diagnosed with cancer. Of all the children in Sweden born between 1990–1992, 5.6% have a parent with cancer and 1.1% of them have already had a parent die from cancer. Bereavement support is an important component in palliative care, which aims to alleviate the physical, psychological, and spiritual suffering of patients and their family members. Several, but not all families participating in the studies in this thesis came from a palliative care setting. Earlier research has shown that parentally bereaved children often experience psychological problems, physical problems, reduced self-esteem, difficulties communicating,school and behavioral problems, and/or complicated grief, with approximately 10% of parentally bereaved children experiencing some type of clinically significant psychological difficulty. Moreover, a child's response to a parent's death is often mediated by how their surviving parent responds to the loss. Still, support for bereaved children and families is limited in Sweden. The overall aim of this research project was to explore and describe psychological health, grief, and family communication among parentally bereaved children and surviving parents and to develop and evaluate a supportive family intervention. Four studies were conducted including an interview study exploring family communication in parentally bereaved families, a questionnaire study examining associations between family communication and psychological health in parentally bereaved children and adolescents, and the adaptation and evaluation of the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention. Results from these four studies indicated that communication may be an important factor for adjustment following the death of a parent. Specifically, communication in some parentally bereaved families may involve conflict, which may in turn affect child and adolescent psychological health. Results from testing the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention indicate that it may improve family communication and relationships. Testing the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention with larger, more diverse samples is necessary to confirm these results. The results imply that helping families find ways to adjust and adapt in healthy ways following the death of a parent, potentially through the Grief and Communication Family Support Intervention, is likely to improve psychological health and communication among bereaved family members.

Abstract

The impact that providing care to ageing parents has on adult children's lives may depend on the long-term care (LTC) context. A common approach to test this is to compare whether the impact of care-giving varies between countries with different LTC coverage. However, this approach leaves considerable room for omitted variable bias. We use individual fixed-effects analyses to reduce bias in the estimates of the effects of informal care-giving on quality of life, and combine this with a difference-in-difference approach to reduce bias in the estimated moderating impact of LTC coverage on these effects. We draw on longitudinal data for Sweden and Denmark from the Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe (SHARE) collected between 2004 and 2015. Both countries traditionally had generous LTC coverage, but cutbacks were implemented at the end of the 20th century in Sweden and more recently in Denmark. We use this country difference in the timing of the cutbacks to shed light on effects of LTC coverage on the impact care-giving has on quality of life. Our analyses show that care-giving was more detrimental for quality of life in Sweden than in Denmark, and this difference weakened significantly when LTC coverage was reduced in Denmark, but not in Sweden. This suggests that LTC coverage shapes the impact of care-giving on quality of life

Background: Most people with dementia live in their own homes, often together with their partners, who become informal caregivers. Relationship quality and sense of couplehood can be threatened as a result of the transition from a mutually interdependent relationship to a caregiver-care-receiver relationship. This, in turn, may lead to many negative consequences for both partners. Support provided for couples is often divided into different types for the person with dementia and for the partner without dementia and lacks couple-based support that targets the relationship, resources and the couple's everyday life together. Aim: The overall aim of this thesis is to explore couple-centred interventions in dementia and to develop and test a salutogenic, resource-oriented and couple-based intervention among couples in which one partner has dementia living at home. Methods and findings: This thesis comprises three parts: The first part Exploring involves two linked reviews, one narrative review (study I A) and one scoping review (study I B) that aim to identify and describe what previous couple-centred interventions comprised and why they were conducted. The results of the reviews revealed a knowledge gap in and a need for easily accessible support that targets couple relationships, resources and everyday life. The second part Developing (study II) refers to the development of an easily accessible resource-oriented couple-management intervention. The first step was to identify priority topics for such an intervention through a co-researcher process with couples living with dementia. This included a comprehensive literature review, interviews with couples in which one partner has dementia, and consultation meetings with expert groups of people with dementia and partners in both Sweden and the UK. The co-researcher process and the expert meetings informed four main themes with corresponding sub-themes that couples with dementia considered as important to their wellbeing in their everyday lives: (1) Home and Neighbourhood, (2) Meaningful Activities and Relationships, (3) Approach and Empowerment, and (4) Couplehood. The themes were further developed and integrated into the multimedia application DemPower, which was developed for the delivery of the intervention. The third part Testing and Evaluating describes a feasibility study (study III) in which the DemPower application was tested for feasibility and acceptability among couples in Sweden and the UK. The results of the feasibility study indicated that the DemPower intervention was feasible and acceptable among couples in which one partner has dementia living at home. The testing and evaluating part also comprise a qualitative study (study IV) that explores the experiences of engaging with DemPower together as a couple living with dementia in Sweden. The findings resulted in the three themes: (1) Growth of the relationship, (2) We are not alone, and (3) Positive approach, which the couples appreciated and associated with the resource-oriented and salutogenic approach of DemPower. The overall findings of the thesis are presented in a concluding synthesis at the end of the thesis. The concluding synthesis, focused on "Meaningfulness", "Empowering health promotion", "Normalization" and "Transitions and couplehood", represents the core findings of this thesis

Avhandling
Svenska

The aim of this thesis was to explore existential loneliness from the perspective of significant others, to contrast their perceptions with frail older people's experiences and to describe significant others' and family care advisors' views on existential support. This thesis is part of a larger research project about existential loneliness among frail older people, the LONE study. The thesis embraces three qualitative and one quantitative study. A total of 29 significant others, 15 frail older people and 120 family care advisors participated in the studies. The significant others were husbands, wives, daughters, sons, other relatives and friends to frail older people. The concept 'frail older people' was defined as older persons (≥ 75 years old) dependent on long-term health- or social care. The qualitative studies were based on multistage focus-group interviews (study I) and individual interviews (studies II and III). The quantitative study (IV) had a cross-sectional design and was based on a questionnaire specifically developed for the current study. Different methods to analyse data were used; hermeneutics (study I), content analysis (study II), a case study with thematic analysis (study III) and descriptive statistics (study IV). Findings from the four studies show that existential loneliness emerges when: 1) Longing for, but also striving for, a deeper feeling of connectedness, 2) Being in, but also enduring, an unwanted separation, and 3) Not finding, but still trying to recreate meaning. This thesis also shows that existential loneliness is often experienced in so-called limit situations in life and arises in difficult choices related to close relationships, in connection with experiences of meaninglessness and in the absence of connection to something or someone. The results show that existential loneliness emerges in the process of balancing between what was and what is to come in the unknown future. Significant others navigate themselves, and sometimes together with the older person, through an unfamiliar existence that makes them feel ambivalent about the de-cisions they have previously made and the decisions they need to make in the future, while also doubting the meaning in their current situation. Existential support should mainly focus on transition phases and on relational aspects. Person-centredness can be a way to make the existential needs of significant others and older people visible and to provide support based on their needs.

Familjebaserad behandling är den standardbehandling som används för barn och ungdomar som lider av anorexia nervosa. Det är också den behandlingsform som ger bäst evidensbaserade resultat. Men att hjälpa ett barn som insjuknat i anorexia kräver mycket av föräldrar och familj och det är svårt att förutse hur intensiv den familjebaserade behandlingen är. I den här handboken får läsaren hjälp att förstå sjukdomen. Boken är praktiskt inriktad och författaren redogör för alla aspekter av behandlingen. Här beskrivs hinder och anorektiska beteenden som motverkar tillfrisknandet men författaren ger också tydliga verktyg för att lösa olika situationer. Familjebaserad behandling är en värdefull resurs för föräldrar som ska påbörja eller redan deltar i en familjebaserad behandling. Boken är också ett ovärderligt verktyg för vårdteam som ska vägleda familjer.

Boken handlar om min tid som demensanhörig. Den innehåller också råd och tips till anhöriga samt egna skrivna dikter. Mer information om boken finns på min bokblogg www.vingpenna.blogspot.se.

Första upplagan 2009, nytryck 2020

Sammanfattning
Denna rapport undersöker hur vuxna barns arbetsutbud och hälsa påverkas av att ha en åldrande förälder i behov av omvårdnad. I uppsatsen undersöks det ökade omvårdnadsbehovet dels under föräldrars sista år i livet och dels som följd av en stroke. Effekten av att ha en åldrande förälder med förhöjt omvårdnadsbehov studeras genom att jämföra söners och döttrars sysselsättning, inkomst och hälsa före och efter det att föräldern dör respektive får en stroke. Studien visar att sysselsättning och inkomst sjunker något under förälderns sista år i livet, men att effekten är störst under det år, och året efter, förälderns död. Det finns också tecken på att döttrars sjukskrivning ökar det år föräldern avlider. Däremot påverkas inte sysselsättning och inkomst bland vuxna barn till föräldrar som drabbas av stroke. Det finns heller inga tydliga könsskillnader i effekterna. Sammantaget tyder resultaten på förälderns omsorgsbehov har en begränsad påverkan på vuxna söners och döttrars arbetsutbud.

Anhöriga och andra närståendes informella insatser utgör en stor del av de samlade insatserna hos äldre personer. Resultat från olika undersökningar tyder på att de närståendes insatser är 2-3 gånger så omfattande som den formella vården och omsorgen i det ordinära boendet (i Sverige i huvudsak som hemtjänst) och hos demenssjuka personer är de närståendes insatser än mer omfattande.
Från SNAC projektet har tidigare en vetenskaplig artikel publicerats som analyserar s k baslinjedata från perioden 2001-2003. Förutom att bekräfta att de närståendes insatser är mycket mer omfattande än hemtjänstens, så visades också att det finns risk att felskatta omfattningen om inte befolkningsbaserade data (t ex SNAC) används. Resultatet visade också att närståendes insatser till personer med demenssjukdom också var mer omfattande jämfört med ej demenssjuka.

Socialdepartementet gav SNAC i uppdrag att följa upp resultatet från den studien och
analysera tidstrender i samspelet mellan informell och formell vård hos personer äldre än 80 år i ordinärt boende, med eller utan kognitiv funktionsnedsättning, i SNAC-projektet, något som resulterat i denna rapport.

Abstract
Introduction: Children are impacted when parents are ill. This systematic review gives an overview of the current state of research and extracts what children and parents found helpful in the interventions aimed at informing children of their parent's illness.

Methods: This review was registered with PROSPERO and conducted in accordance with PRISMA guidelines. Five health and social science databases were searched from inception to November 2019 to identify original, peer-reviewed articles in English describing effective interventions. The authors selected and reviewed the studies independently, and any inconsistencies were resolved by discussion in face-to-face meetings and emails. A descriptive synthesis of evidence-based concepts from quantitative and qualitative studies was conducted.

Results: A total of 13 892 titles and 144 full-text articles were reviewed with 32 selected for final inclusion, 21 quantitative, 11 qualitative and no mixed-method studies published from 1993 to November 2019. Most of the research was conducted in mental health, including substance abuse (n = 22), but also in cancer care (n = 6) and HIV care (n = 4). Most studies using quantitative method showed a small to moderately positive statistically significant intervention effect on the child's level of internalized symptoms. Content analysis of the results of studies employing qualitative methodology resulted in four concepts important to both children and parents in interventions (increased knowledge, more open communication, new coping strategies and changed feelings) and three additional concepts important to parents (observed changes in their children's behavior, the parent's increased understanding of their own child and the relief of respite).

Conclusions: In the literature there is evidence of mild to moderate positive effects on the child's level of internalized symptoms as well as concepts important to children and parent's worth noting when trying to bridge the still existing knowledge gaps. In further efforts the challenges of implementation as well as adaptation to differing clinical and personal situations appear key to address.

"Jag drömmer om att jag pratar för oss båda och vi lyssnar tillsammans på det jag berättar. Då ser jag honom le, skratta och gestikulera för att visa sina känslor. Hade jag kunnat göra honom lyckligare, gladare och tryggare? Eller, var han kanske lycklig, och inom sig tacksam, att jag fanns där hela tiden? Vilka av hans handlingar var egentligen hans, och vilka var ett resultat av sjukdom?"

Innan man vet är en finstämd skildring av en kvinnas dilemma i kärlek och i sorg. I denna självbiografiska berättelse får vi följa Elisabet O Klint genom dagboksanteckningar som gestaltar livet såsom det tedde sig. I hopp om att förstå, och förbättra. Gripande åskådliggör hon den livssituation som uppstod när hennes man drabbades av ALS och frontallobsdemens, två livshotande sjukdomar utan botemedel.

Denna prosasamling föddes ur mitt behov av tröst.

Mitt behov av att sätta ord på mina känslor utifrån min vuxnes sons missbruk.

Orden tröstar mig och jag hoppas att mina ord även ska ge dig tröst.

Med dessa ord vill jag att du ska förstå att du som anhörig inte är ensam och det finns inget rätt eller fel i hur vi känner och vad vi känner.

Din anhöriges missbruk handlar inte om dig. Även om det såklart påverkar dig och det vi anhöriga måste göra för att leva ett anständigt liv är att förhålla oss till detta, att hitta strategier som funkar för oss.

Vi kommer använda olika strategier men Du har rätt att leva ditt liv som du önskar, du har rätt att inneha huvudrollen i ditt liv.

Denna prosasamling hjälper inte min son ur sitt missbruk men den hjälper mig att andas.

Abstract
This study explores experiences of mothers in Sweden who care for their adult children suffering from severe mental illness. Using 15 interviews with mothers from 40 to 80 years old, the article examines how predominant professional knowledge and sanism constructs the mothers and their children as deviant and what counterstrategies the mothers develop as a response to these experiences of discrimination. The findings show that the mothers' experiences are characterized by endless confrontations with negative attitudes and comments that have forced them to go through painful and prolonged processes of self-accusations for not having given enough love, care, support and help in different stages of their children's life. But the mothers' experiences also reveal important aspects of changes over the life span. As the mothers are ageing, the relationship between them and their children becomes more reciprocal and the ill child may even take the role as family carer.

För personer med flerfunktionsnedsättning är livet ofta skört och anhöriga tvingas förhålla sig till tankar om döden på ett mer påtagligt sätt än de flesta andra. I denna skrift har vi på Nationellt kompetenscentrum anhöriga (Nka) samlat berättelser från familjer, yrkesverksamma och specialister med olika erfarenheter avseende detta ämne och sammanställt det i fem kapitel. Nka är ett nationellt kunskapscentrum för anhörigfrågor och anhörigstöd, vars huvudsakliga uppgift är att vara ett expertstöd till kommuner, regioner och enskilda utförare. I uppdraget ingår också att ge kunskapsstöd direkt till föräldrar och andra anhöriga till personer med flerfunktionsnedsättning. Verksamheten startade i januari 2008 och bedrivs på uppdrag av Socialdepartementet via Socialstyrelsen.
Vi hoppas att berättelserna ska bidra till att samtal om livet och döden för personer med flerfunktionsnedsättning ska få en mer naturlig plats inom familjen och dess omgivning, samt i mötet med vården, omsorgen och det övriga samhället.

Boken ingår som en del i ett Arvsfondsprojekt som genomförs av Bräcke Diakoni tillsammans med patientföreningarna SÖF, Svenska Ödemförbundet, LymfS, Lymf- och lipödemföreningen i Stockholms län samt NKA, Nationellt kompetenscentrum för anhöriga.

Förhoppningen med projektet är att behandling av lipödem ska bli erkänd som en rättighet när diagnosen är ställd för den enskilda kvinnan. Då behövs kunskap överallt i vården och den plattform som också framställs i projektet kommer att finnas kvar som en kunskapskälla både för personal som vill erbjuda behandling samt för anhöriga och kvinnor som själva har lipödem.

Lack of conceptual clarity and measurement methods have led to underdeveloped efforts to measure experience of participation in care by next of kin to older people in nursing homes. OBJECTIVE: We sought to assess the measurement properties of items aimed at operationalizing participation in care by next of kin, applied in nursing homes. METHODS: A total of 37 items operationalizing participation were administered via a questionnaire to 364 next of kin of older people in nursing homes. Measurement properties were tested with factor analysis and Rasch model analysis. RESULTS: The response rate to the questionnaire was 81% (n = 260). Missing responses per item varied between <0.5% and 10%. The 37 items were found to be two-dimensional, and 19 were deleted based on conceptual reasoning and Rasch model analysis. One dimension measured communication and trust (nine items, reliability 0.87) while the other measured collaboration in care (nine items, reliability 0.91). Items successfully operationalized a quantitative continuum from lower to higher degrees of participation, and were found to generally fit well with the Rasch model requirements, without disordered thresholds or differential item functioning. Total scores could be calculated based on the bifactor subscale structure (reliability 0.92). Older people (≥ 65 years) reported a higher degree of communication and trust and bifactor total scores than younger people (p < 0.05 in both cases). People with a specific contact person experienced a higher degree of participation in the two subscales and the bifactor total score (p < 0.05 in all three instances). CONCLUSION: Psychometric properties revealed satisfactory support for use, in nursing home settings, of the self-reported Next of Kin Participation in Care questionnaire, with a bifactor structure. Additional research is needed to evaluate the effectiveness of the scales' abilities to identify changes after intervention.

Juveniles who are rowdy, who commit crime, abuse drugs, have difficulty functioning in school or in the home are the subject of constant attention: from indignant voices in newspaper reports, to demands in parliament for action, all the way to the informal conversations at the lunch table and in the home in front of the television. This dissertation is about society's attempts to normalize them, in a time when institutional care has gained a bad reputation. All over the western world there are attempts to replace institutions with qualified non-institutional measures. In Sweden a rather broad range of activities has emerged under designations such as home-based solutions, intermediary care or simply alternatives to institutional care. Among these we can find both all-embracing and innovative endeavours and more limited expansions of established patterns of thought. Although there are numerous studies of individual ventures, often in the form of project evaluations, there are no approaches with an overall perspective on the field. This dissertation seeks to remedy this by studying ideas articulated when activities are planned and how daily life between juveniles and employees is formed in a typical home-based solution. These studies are conceptualized through a description of the development of juvenile care during the 20th century. The study is based on the methods of discourse analysis and focuses on how communication is shaped and given a specific function in an institutional order. The first study shows how the social worker as a rescuing subject is linked with the juvenile as an object needing rescue through the technology involved in the home-based solution. Four main forms of home-based care are identified in accordance with the way they relate to the mother organization (integrated – free-standing), and the way they handle problems that arise (ad hoc – a priori). The study of the special school "Pilen" analyses in detail how everyday life is shaped and maintained. Therapeutic work is perceived in the dissertation as actions accompanied by power with the intention of achieving dominance within a social space. In the special school it becomes evident how the employees' claims for power encounter the juveniles' counter-power, and how this is expressed in a reciprocal positioning game. The juveniles often have great potential to neutralize the employees' direct interventions. At the same time, they have little opportunity to change the social and cultural framework which dictates why they are there – and hence also little opportunity to avoid being captured in the category of "problem children". In this way the special school was simultaneously a sanctuary from the excessive pressures of ordinary school and a place of banishment from it, and from what is perceived as the reference of normality.

Hur är det att vara anhörig till en psykiskt sjuk människa? Var finner jag hjälp och stöd?

Det finns oändliga mängder kunskap, också hos behandlare och ansvariga myndigheter, om hur viktigt det är att lyssna till de anhöriga. Gång på gång betonas vikten av ett gott samarbete mellan psykiatrin och de sjukas sociala nätverk. Ändå fungerar detta samarbete sällan bra i praktiken.

I Vara anhörig beskriver Åsa Moberg, författare till den mycket uppmärksammade Adams bok, med utgångspunkt i enskilda fallbeskrivningar och lokala vårdformer, olika förhållningssätt för patienter, anhöriga och närstående. Här finns också berättelser om nytänkande och fungerande vårdformer.

Depression är den vanligaste psykiska sjukdomen i Sverige.Det är en sjukdom som i hög grad påverkar alla närstående. Förändringar i vården är nödvändiga och för det behövs gemensamma mål. Ändå glöms de anhöriga ofta bort.

Idag tycks de psykiatriska diagnosernas antal tillväxa i ungefär samma takt som mängden människor med psykiska lidanden. Sker allt detta diagnosticerande på bekostnad av det stöd, som behövs för att människor med psykiska funktionshinder och deras anhöriga ska klara vardagen? Det tror Åsa Moberg.

1900-talet var det århundrade när de sjukas, "brukarnas", röster började höras. 2000-talet måste bli den tid när de anhöriga äntligen tas på allvar.

Trots att anhörigvården synliggjorts under senare år är det fortfarande många anhörigvårdare som inte är kända av kommunen och många som inte söker stöd. För att ta reda på orsaken till ovanstående förhållande har jag djupintervjuat sexton anhörigvårdare. Informationsbrist är en orsak, många vet inte att det finns hjälp att få, vadsom finns eller hurman ansöker. Att det är omständligt, att man inte orkar eller att den som vårdas inte vill ha hjälp från någon utomstående är annat som framkommit. Främst handlar det dock om att man vill klara sig själv. Anhörigvård handlar om två parter, den vårdbehövande och den friske parten – anhörigvårdaren – båda parter måste vara beredda att "öppna upp" hemmet för vårdpersonal för att hjälp i hemmet ska kunna påbörjas. Den personliga integriteten påverkas. Stöd utanför hemmet eller från den egna familjen är följaktligen det som anhörigvårdare främst önskar. Lojalitet mot den närstående gör många gånger att anhörigvårdaren utstår mer än vad som verkar vara rimligt att klara men... " – hur långt sträcker sig egentligen det äktenskapliga löftet? "Anhörigvårdare behöver sökas upp och motiveras till att söka avlösning. Givetvis bör också utbudet anpassas efter vad anhörigvårdarna verkligen efterfrågar." – Vad är då ett bra anhörigstöd? "Kanske inte bara det som erbjuds av det offentliga. När en make/maka drabbas av sjukdom kan den friske parten bli väldigt ensam om alltansvar i hemmet. Att då få hjälp med diverse praktiska vardagsgöromål kan vara ett stöd så gott som något annat. För att tillgodose detta är en utveckling av frivilligarbete liknande "Väntjänst" önskvärd.

Abstract
BACKGROUND:
Cumulative risk research has established the deleterious effects of co-occurring risk factors on child behavior outcomes. However, extant literature has not addressed potential differential effects of cumulative risk at different points in development and has left open questions about whether a threshold model or a linear risk model better describes the impact of cumulative risk on behavior outcomes. The current study examined the impact of cumulative risk factors (i.e., child maltreatment, inter-parental violence, family disruption, low socioeconomic status, and high parental stress) in early and middle childhood on child behavior outcomes in adolescence.
METHODS:
Using data from an ongoing longitudinal study of at-risk urban children (N=171), the cumulative effects of these five risk factors across early and middle childhood were investigated.
RESULTS:
The findings support the cumulative risk hypothesis that the number of risks in early childhood predicts behavior problems in adolescence. Evidence for a linear but not a threshold model of cumulative risk was found; the more risks present, the worse the child outcome. Moreover, the presence of multiple risks in early childhood continues to explain variations in predicting adolescent behavior outcomes even after including the effects of risk in middle childhood.
CONCLUSIONS:
The results support the need for comprehensive prevention and early intervention efforts with high-risk children, such that there does not appear to be a point beyond which services for children are hopeless, and that every risk factor we can reduce matters.

I denna sjävbiografiska boken berättar Berny om sin uppväxt med en alkoholiserad pappa och de psykiska problem hon själv drabbades av. Man får följa hennes liv på olika behandlingshem och sjukhus och hennes kamp för att bli frisk.

Abstract
This article reports on children's experiences of hospitalization. Data were collected via semi-structured interviews with 11 children aged between seven and 14 years from four paediatric units in England. The children identified a range of fears and concerns, which included: separation from parents and family; unfamiliar environment; investigations and treatments; and loss of self-determination. The children's loss of self-determination over personal needs exacerbated their fears and concerns. It needs to be recognized that compliance with hospital routines is a variable, which influences children's reaction to hospitalization. The findings clearly indicate that children need adequate information tailored to their needs, that their views are sought in the planning and delivery of their care and that hospital environments need to be made more child-centred. Interventions designed to reduce children's stress during hospitalization are not only likely to decrease their stress at the time, but also likely to influence how future experiences are appraised and managed.

Psychosocial adjustment in children of alcoholics (COAs; N = 125) was examined before and at 3 follow-ups in the 15 months after their fathers entered alcoholism treatment. Before their fathers' treatment, COAs exhibited greater overall and clinical-level symptomatology than children from the demographically matched comparison sample, but they improved significantly following their fathers' treatment. Children of stably remitted fathers were similar to their demographic counterparts from the comparison sample and had fewer adjustment problems than children of relapsed fathers, even after accounting for children's baseline adjustment. Thus, COAs' adjustment improved when their fathers received treatment for alcoholism, and fathers' recovery from alcoholism was associated with clinically significant reductions in child problems. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2016 APA, all rights reserved)

Findings from two studies examining the parent and child outcomes associated with different ways of conceptualizing natural learning environment early intervention practices are presented. One sample in each study was asked to indicate the extent to which early intervention practitioners implemented their interventions in everyday family or community activities, and one sample in each study was asked to indicate the extent to which everyday family or community activities were used as sources of child learning opportunities. Results from both studies showed that using everyday activities as sources of children's learning opportunities were associated with positive benefits, whereas practitioners' implementing their interventions in everyday activities showed little or no positive benefits, and in several cases, had negative consequences. Results are discussed in terms of the need to carefully consider how and in what manner natural learning environment practices are operationalized by early intervention practitioners.

The purpose of this article is to describe the impact of an intervention involving safe-laser pointing technology on six persons with locked-in syndrome. When these individuals were invited to participate in this project (4 weeks to 18 years post onset), none were able to speak and none were able to access an augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) device. All communicated using eye movements (e.g., looking up or down), eye blinks, dependent scanning strategies with eye movement signals, or eye linking. Following intervention with the Safe-Laser Access System, three of the six participants developed head movement sufficient to control AAC technology. Two participants continue to develop head control; however, their progress has been slowed by repeated illnesses. One participant has discontinued his involvement with the project because of medical and psychological concerns. These six participants represent consecutive referrals to the project.

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
The first of the three objectives of this study was to identify the core barriers that impede adult mental health and other clinicians from working with patients about parenting and child-related issues. The second and third objectives were to rate the importance of these barriers and to compare barriers for adult mental health workers with other workers.
METHOD:
There were two data collection phases; the first, qualitative phase involved collecting verbatim responses from 60 mental health and welfare workers, regarding barriers about working with mentally ill patients about their parenting role as well as with their children. The second involved 32 participants, including 20 adult mental health workers and 12 other workers, responding to the scaled questionnaire items based on the qualitative barriers identified at phase one.
RESULTS:
The most important barriers highlighted by workers were patients not identifying their illness as a problem for their children and patients denying that they had a mental health problem. All workers reported that it was part of their role to get involved with issues regarding their patient's children. In comparison to other workers, adult mental health workers reported time and resource limitations, as well as skill and knowledge deficits regarding parenting and working with children.
CONCLUSIONS:
The findings are discussed in relation to adult mental health policy and ongoing professional development, particularly for adult mental health workers.

This paper calls for researchers and treatment providers to increase their recognition of the role
that family and family functioning has for understanding the incidence and impact of substance
abuse. Substance abuse is identified as a family problem by exploring its occurrence within
families as well as its impact on marital relationship, family violence, and child abuse and
neglect. The impact of substance abuse on the roles of spouses and parents are examined, as is
the impact of substance abuse on children at various developmental stages. The role of the family
as participant in active substance abuse as well as a valuable treatment resource is also explored.
Finally, the authors present recommendations for increasing the focus on family in substance
abuse research.

This paper calls for researchers and treatment providers to increase their recognition of the role
that family and family functioning has for understanding the incidence and impact of substance
abuse. Substance abuse is identified as a family problem by exploring its occurrence within
families as well as its impact on marital relationship, family violence, and child abuse and
neglect. The impact of substance abuse on the roles of spouses and parents are examined, as is
the impact of substance abuse on children at various developmental stages. The role of the family
as participant in active substance abuse as well as a valuable treatment resource is also explored.
Finally, the authors present recommendations for increasing the focus on family in substance
abuse research.
Keywords: family | substance abuse | family functioning | parental alcohol use | parental drug
use | substance abuse research

Objective: To obtain preliminary evidence of the feasibility and effectiveness of adjunctive family psychoeducation in adolescent major depressive disorder. Method: Participants were from outpatient clinics in Hamilton and London, Ontario. Over 24 months, 41 adolescents ages 13 through 18 years meeting major depressive disorder criteria were recruited (31 in Hamilton, 10 in London). Participants were randomized to usual treatment or usual treatment plus family psychoeducation. Outcome measures were readministered at 2 weeks, mid-treatment, posttreatment, and 3-month follow-up. Intent-to-treat analyses used χ2 and t tests and growth curve analysis. Standardized effects based on growth curve estimates were calculated for continuous outcomes. Results: The London site was withdrawn because of poor participant retention. In Hamilton, no participant missed more than one assessment and there was good family psychoeducation adherence. Compared to controls, participants in the experimental group showed greater improvement in social functioning and adolescent-parent relationships (with medium standardized effect size >0.5), and parents reported greater satisfaction with treatment. Conclusions: There were positive treatment effects on family and social functioning processes postulated to mediate the clinical course of major depressive disorder. The study provides support for further evaluation of family psychoeducation in this clinical population. (PsycINFO Database Record (c) 2012 APA, all rights reserved)(journal abstract)

Aim: To study the effects of alcohol and coping intervention among University students who have parents with alcohol problems. Methods: A total of 82 university students (56 women and 22 men, average age 25) with at least one parent with alcohol problems were included. The students were randomly assigned to one of three programs: (i) alcohol intervention program, (ii) coping intervention program, and (iii) combination program. All programs were manual based and individually implemented during two 2-h sessions, 4 weeks apart. This assessment contained both a face-to-face interview and six self-completion questionnaires; AUDIT, SIP, EBAC, coping with parents' abuse questionnaire, SCL-90 and ISSI. Follow-up interviews were conducted after 1 year. Results: All participants finished the baseline assessment, accepted and completed the intervention, while 95% of the students completed the 12-month follow-up assessment. The two groups that received alcohol intervention improved their drinking pattern significantly more than the group that did not receive alcohol intervention [change of standardized scores -0.27 (CI -0.53 to -0.03)]. The groups receiving coping intervention did not differ from the group not receiving coping intervention concerning their ability to cope with their parents' alcohol problems. Nor did they differ regarding changes in their own mental health or in their social interaction capacity. Conclusion: The intervention improved drinking patterns in adult children of alcoholics.

Hur påverkas livet om barnet föds med utvecklingsstörning, om tonåringen får livslångt hjälpbehov efter en trafikolycka, om den medelålders maken får stroke eller om en gammal förälder drabbas av demenssjukdom? Det var några av frågorna bakom ett omfattande forskningsprojekt om anhörigvård. I Sverige har samhället ansvaret för att äldre, sjuka och funktionshindrade ska få den hjälp de behöver. Ändå utförs merparten av all vård och omsorg av närstående, ibland under mycket svåra förhållanden. Resultaten som denna bok bygger på belyser anhörigvårdarnas situation ur ett socialt, ekonomiskt och arbetsmässigt perspektiv.

I dagens Sverige pågår en mycket tydlig förskjutning av arbete och ansvar från det offentliga till familjen. Med utgångspunkt i lagstiftningen diskuteras därför samhällets respektive individens ansvar för hjälpbehövande människor. En sådan diskussion är viktig eftersom konsekvenserna av ett minskande samhällsengagemang är outforskade när det gäller familjens och de anhörigas situation.

Boken vänder sig till de som på något sätt kommer i kontakt med frågor om anhörigvård. Den kan läsas av omsorgs- och sjukvårdspersonal, studerande vid utbildningar inom välfärdstjänstområdet, politiker samt övriga som är intresserade av frågor kring samhällsförändringar, välfärdsstat, jämställdhetsfrågor och framtida omsorgsproblematik. Även omsorgsbehövande och anhöriga kan ha glädje av boken.

I denna första breda kursbok på svenska ges en heltäckande presentation av anknytningsteorin.

Ur innehållet:

Evolution och anknytning

Separation och anknytning

Betydelsen av förälderns lyhördhet i samspelet

Äldre barns och vuxnas nära känslomässiga relationer

Barnets biologiska förutsättningar och hur de påverkar anknytningsrelationen.

Anknytningsteori (del 1) riktar sig till studenter och verksamma inom psykologi och psykiatri, samt barn- och ungdomsrelaterade yrken och utbildningar. Författarna kommer också hösten 2007 ut med Anknytning i praktiken, där de presenterar praktiska och kliniska tillämpningar med anknytningsteoretisk grund.
(Seelig)

BACKGROUND:
Assessment of everyday functioning in children may depend to a considerable extent on the framework used to conceptualise functioning and disability. The Pediatric Evaluation of Disability Inventory (PEDI) has incorporated the mediating role of the environment on disability, using different measurement scales. The construction of the Functional Skills scales, which measure capability, and the Caregiver Assistance scales, which measure performance, was based on the Nagi disablement scheme. The International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF) represents a new framework of functioning and disability that could be used to compare the measurement constructs and the content of different outcome measurements.
PURPOSE:
To examine the conceptual basis and the content of the PEDI using the ICF.
METHOD:
Phrases that describe the conceptual basis of the PEDI scales and of the ICF classifications were systematically collected and compared. Two researchers classified the item content of the Functional Skills scales independently before consensus was reached.
RESULTS:
The analyses indicate that the conceptual basis of the PEDI scales to a large extent match the ICF concepts of activity, participation and environmental factors. Both the PEDI and the ICF use the constructs of capacity and performance, but differ in how to operationalise these constructs. The classification of the Functional Skills scales shows that the PEDI primarily is a measure of activities and participation. The frequently use of environmental codes to classify the context of the requested functions demonstrates that the PEDI has incorporated the environment into the assessment.
CONCLUSIONS:
Our analyses indicate that the ICF could serve as a conceptual framework to clarify the measurement construct of the PEDI scales, and as taxonomy to describe and clarify the item content of the Functional Skills scales. Both as framework and taxonomy the ICF showed limitations in covering functioning in early childhood.

Keysor JJ, Jette AM, Coster W, Bettger JP, Haley SM. Association of environmental factors with levels of home and community participation in an adult rehabilitation cohort.

Objective

To examine whether home and community environmental barriers and facilitators are predictors of social and home participation and community participation at 1 and 6 months after discharge from an acute care or inpatient rehabilitation hospital.

Design

Cohort study.

Setting

Postacute care.

Participants

Adults (N=342) age 18 years or older with a diagnosis of complex medical, orthopedic, or neurologic condition recruited from acute care and inpatient rehabilitation facilities. The mean age ± standard deviation of participants was 68±14 years; 49% were women and 92% were white.

Interventions

Not applicable.

Main Outcome Measures

Participation in social, home and community affairs as assessed with the Participation Measure for Post-Acute Care.

Results

Adjusting for covariates, 1 month after discharge a greater presence of home mobility barriers (P<.01) was associated with less social and home participation; whereas greater community mobility barriers (P<.01) and more social support (P<.001) were associated with greater participation. At 6 months, social support was the only environmental factor associated with participation after adjusting for covariates.

Conclusions

This study provides new empirical evidence that environmental barriers and facilitators do influence participation in a general rehabilitation cohort, at least in the short term.

Key Words
Disabled persons; Environment; Outcome assessment (health care); Rehabilitation
Supported by the National Institute of Disability and Rehabilitation Research, U.S. Department of Education (grant no. H133B990005), the National Institute of Child Health and Human Development (grant no. 5 K12 HD043444-02), and the Arthritis Foundation (arthritis investigator award).

No commercial party having a direct financial interest in the results of the research supporting this article has or will confer a benefit upon the author(s) or upon any organization with which the author(s) is/are associated.

Upplands Väsby kommun tillhör en av de få kommuner i landet som bedriver ett strukturerat
anhörigprogram. Trots att det funnits någon form av anhörigarbete i ca 15 år, de senaste 5 åren
med tydligare struktur, har verksamheten hittills inte dokumenterats.

Syftet med denna rapport är att ge en utförlig beskrivning av anhörigprogrammets innehåll,
struktur och förutsättningar. Rapporten vill också skapa en förståelse för den anhöriges
livssituation och behov av egen hjälp. "Vad familjen behöver är undervisning om drogen alkohol,
vilka problem det kroniska missbruket ger upphov till samt sjukdomen alkoholism. Familjen
behöver dessutom lära sig hur sjukdomssymtomen påverkar familjen. Familjen behöver även
hjälp med att kartlägga det egna beteendet för att förstå hur det kan överensstämma med, eller till
och med befrämja alkoholistens drickande. De måste också komma till insikt om sina egna
känslor för att realistiskt kunna förstå problemets dimensioner och vad som krävs av dem. Till
följd av detta måste de undersöka vilka alternativ de har att välja mellan för att lösa problemet.
Framför allt behöver familjemedlemmarna stöd och uppmuntran för att kunna leva sina egna liv
trots alkoholismen. Genom att göra det ökar, paradoxalt nog, chanserna att avbryta den
alkoholistiska processen" (Kinney o Leaton 1997).
Ytterligare ett syfte med rapporten är att mäta om programmet ökar den anhöriges psykiska
välbefinnande, och om programmet påverkar den anhörige beteendemönster och känslor i
relation till den beroende.
Metoden jag använt för att hitta svaren på den första frågan har varit att sammanställa det
material som finns runt de olika temana.
För att få svar på de två andra frågeställningarna har jag använt en självskattningsenkät. Dvs.
deltagarna har själva uppskattat sitt mående utifrån en enkät med 4 svarsalternativ. Mätningen har
skett vid tre tillfällen, före programmet, vid programmets slut och en månad efter programmets
slut. Antal deltagare i utvärderingen är 15 personer, uppdelat på tre olika anhörigprogram.
En svaghet med denna metod är att utvärderingen sträcker sig under en relativt kort tid. Från
första till sista mättillfället är det ca 12 veckor. Förändringsprocesser tar lång tid och för att få en
mer rättvis bild av programmets påverkan skulle en mätning efter ytterligare ett år behövas.
En ytterligare svaghet är att deltagarantalet i utvärderingen är litet. Det går därför inte att dra
några stora slutsatser av resultatet, utan snarare tendenser. Det är dock en god ansats till ett
fortsatt arbete med utvärdering av programmet. Självskattningsenkät har visat sig vara ett
fungerande kvalitetsmätningsinstrument.
Dispositionen på rapporten är följande: Del 1 innehåller den beskrivande delen av
anhörigprogrammet med en historisk tillbakablick. Del 2 är den utvärderande delen av rapporten,
där undersökningsmetoden och sammanställningen av enkätundersökningarna redovisas.
Resultaten visar att det psykiska välbefinnandet tydligt ökar för alla tre grupper över tid. Takten
för ökningen ser olika ut och det kan härledas till deltagarnas olika livssituationer under
programmet. Där deltagarna fortfarande lever med partner i ett aktivt missbruk är den anhöriges
förändring långsammare. Resultatet visar också att deltagarna upplever en förändring i huruvida
de påverkats av sin anhöriges missbruk i såväl känslor som beteendemönster. Denna förändring
är mindre samstämmig och visar ganska stora variationer i de olika grupperna.

Avhandlingens övergripande syfte är att tolka och beskriva innebörder av stöd,
utifrån att vara förälder till barn med funktionsnedsättning och att vara professionella
stödjare. Datainsamling har skett i form av berättande intervjuer med
39 föräldrar (23 mödrar och 16 fäder) och 9 professionella (7 kvinnor, 2 män)
från olika verksamheter. Samtliga intervjuer har analyserats med hjälp av fenomenologisk
hermeneutisk metod.
Innebörder av att vara förälder till barn med funktionsnedsättning (studie I)
har tolkats som en medvetenhet om viktiga värden i livet. Barnet har ett inneboende
värde som en unik person och föräldrarna strävar efter att göra sitt
bästa för barnet. Denna strävan innebär att konfrontera oro, osäkerhet och
rädsla i vården av barnet och andra personers nedvärdering av barnet. I föräldrarnas
strävan att tillmötesgå barnets olika behov, ingår också att anpassa egna
behov efter barnets. Den fördjupade förståelsen av studiens resultat är, att det
handlar om en strävan att möjliggöra för barnet att leva ett gott liv.
Innebörder av att få stöd av professionella (studie II) har tolkats som att
föräldrar och barn blir bekräftade som värdefulla personer och att föräldrarna
uppnår trygghet och kompetens i föräldraskapet och får ett hopp för barnets
framtid. Erfarenheter av att inte få stöd, medför en kamp mot de professionella,
för att kräva det stöd som föräldrarna anser att de och barnet behöver.
Innebörder av att vara professionell stödjare (studie III), består av att ha
personlig filosofi, som är integrerat i sättet att vara och handla som stödjare.
Det innebär att vara trygg i hoppet om att det alltid går att göra något för att
hjälpa, genom att söka unika lösningar i den aktuella situationen. Tillit till för-
äldrar som partners och att få deras tillit, samt att möjliggöra för föräldrarna att
uppnå kompetens och trygghet i vården av sina barn är andra innebörder. Detta
har tolkats som en frihet från att vara bunden av byråkrati och prestige och en
möjlighet att vara äkta, följa sin filosofi och att vara i samklang med barn och
föräldrar.
Innebörder av informellt stöd (studie IV) har tolkats som en livsberikande
gemenskap, där barnet, innefattas i kärleksfulla relationer med närstående och
har en naturlig plats i samhället. Att som föräldrar kunna dela glädje, oro och
sorg med andra personer och att få möjlighet att uppleva lättnad och spontanitet
i det dagliga livet, är andra innebörder av informellt stöd. Helhetsförståelsen
av de fyra studierna är, att stöd av professionella i sin tur är ett stöd i föräldrars
etiska förpliktelse i deras strävan att möjliggöra för barnet att leva ett gott liv.
Informellt stöd betyder att föräldrar och barn är inneslutna i trofasta och berikande
relationer med andra.

The diagnosis of attention-deficit/hyperactivity disorder (ADHD) is based on well defined criteria, which describe a number of symptoms. It is important to consider the context of the symptoms, in terms of the influence of the child's family and school. Although stimulant medications benefit selected children they may not benefit all children with symptoms of ADHD. The incidence of ADHD increases with social disadvantage. There is a potential danger of using stimulant medication alone to treat children with complex psychosocial problems, associated with social disadvantage, including Aboriginal children. We desperately need better training in the management of ADHD and better access to child psychiatrists.

A chronic disorder affects all members of the family in various ways. The aim of this study is to elucidate the next of kin's (N= 36) experiences when an adult family member has muscular dystrophy. The relationships were partner (36%, n= 14), parent (18%, n= 7), child (21%, n= 8), sibling (15%, n= 6), and other relative (3%, n= 1). Latent content analysis is employed and involves an interpretation of the interviewtext. The results showthe meaning of being close to a person with muscular dystrophy through the themes that emerged: exposure of the family; the span between obligation and love; being vigilant, protective, and supportive; and striving for an ordinary life. This study reveals a need for healthcare staff to understand the next of kin's narrated meaning of changes when a family member has a progressive disease.

A chronic disorder affects all members of the family in various ways. The aim of this study is to elucidate the next of kin's (N= 36) experiences when an adult family member has muscular dystrophy. The relationships were partner (36%, n= 14), parent (18%, n= 7), child (21%, n= 8), sibling (15%, n= 6), and other relative (3%, n= 1). Latent content analysis is employed and involves an interpretation of the interviewtext. The results showthe meaning of being close to a person with muscular dystrophy through the themes that emerged: exposure of the family; the span between obligation and love; being vigilant, protective, and supportive; and striving for an ordinary life. This study reveals a need for healthcare staff to understand the next of kin's narrated meaning of changes when a family member has a progressive disease.

En bok för barn som handlar om att leva med en förälder som har MS. Boken Benjamin ger föräldrar och barn möjlighet att läsa och diskutera tillsammans. Den berättar om hur det är att leva med en mamma som har MS och tar upp de många oförutsägbara sidorna av sjukdomen. Boken förklarar på ett enkelt sätt vad som händer med mamman och stöttar Benjamin känslomässigt. Detta skapar insikt och trygghet för Benjamin och han blir stolt över hur hans mamma övervinner de svårigheter hon ställs inför.

OBJECTIVE:
The objective of this study was to evaluate the strengths and weaknesses of a group support program and a home visiting program for family caregivers of stroke patients. It also examined the best fit between intervention variant and family caregiver and patient characteristics. van den Heuvel's previous effect study showed positive effects of the same intervention program, but unlike our present study differences between the two support variants could not be measured.
METHODS:
Of 257 family caregivers who were included and randomly assigned to an intervention variant or a control group, 127 family caregivers completed the intervention in either the group program or the home visiting program.
RESULTS:
Evaluation data showed that both intervention variants had been helpful and feasible, but home visit participants missed peer contact and follow-up contacts were missed in both intervention programs. In comparison to the home visiting program, the group program participants showed more benefit especially with respect to informational and emotional components. Caregivers' preference for type of intervention revealed that both types of intervention had its supporters. Those that preferred the group program could be clearly characterised: they were burdened, lived with a more psychologically handicapped relative, were using active coping strategies more frequently or lived in a region which is considered to be more sociable.
CONCLUSION:
The present study adds extensively to van den Heuvel's effect study with respect to discriminative aspects of group and home intervention programs and their respective benefits for specific family caregiver groups.
PRACTICE IMPLICATIONS:
In order to suitably match an intervention type with specific caregiver characteristics the intervention provider should utilize caregiver self-selection or undertake professional screening of caregiver burden. Telephone contacts should be offered in addition to the interventions.

Self-harm in adolescents is an increasingly recognized problem, and there is growing awareness of the important role schools and health services can play in detecting and supporting those at risk. By Their Own Young Hand explores the findings of the first large-scale survey of deliberate self-harm and suicidal thinking in adolescents in the UK, and draws out the implications for prevention strategies and mental health promotion.

Six thousand young people were asked about their experiences of self-harm, the coping methods they use, and their attitudes to the help and support available. The authors identify the risk and protective factors for self-harm, exploring why some adolescents with suicidal thoughts go on to harm themselves while others do not, what motivates some young people to seek help, and whether distressed teenagers feel they receive the support they need. By Their Own Young Hand offers practical advice on how schools can detect young people at risk, cope with the aftermath of self-harm or attempted suicide, and develop training programmes for teachers. It also examines the roles of self-help, telephone helplines, email counselling, and walk-in crisis centres.

Packed with adolescents' own personal accounts and perspectives, this accessible overview will be essential reading for teachers, social workers and mental health professionals.

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
Although the death of a parent is one of the most significant stressors a child can experience, the psychiatric sequelae of parental death are not fully understood.
METHOD:
A total of 360 parent-bereaved children (ages 6-17) and their surviving parents were directly interviewed four times during the first 2 years following the death (at 2, 6, 13, and 25 months). Data collection occurred from 1989 to 1996. Psychiatric symptomatology was compared among the bereaved children, 110 depressed children, and 128 community control children and their informant parents. Additional analyses examined simple bereavement without other stressors versus complex bereavement with other stressors and anticipated versus unanticipated death.
RESULTS:
Bereavement following parental death is associated with increased psychiatric problems in the first 2 years after death. Bereaved children are, however, less impaired than children diagnosed with clinical depression. Higher family socioeconomic status and lower surviving parents' level of depressive symptoms are associated with better outcomes. Complex bereavement was associated with a worse course, but anticipation of the death was not.
CONCLUSIONS:
Childhood bereavement from parental death is a significant stressor. Children who experience depression in combination with parental depression or in the context of other family stressors are at the most risk of depression and overall psychopathology.

Clinical experience and research findings suggest that approaches to treatment that concomitantly increase the intensity of affective bonds and repair the inevitable disruptions of those bonds are the sine qua non of all effective psychotherapy. It is suggested here that this is especially true for substance abusers. It is further suggested that group psychotherapy can be an especially effective medium for providing the delivery of this crucial element of therapy if the proper paradigm for guiding treatment application is adapted. Attachment theory furnishes an especially effective theoretical formula for informing the way that group therapy should be applied if the full potential of treatment is to be maximized with substance abusers.

Clinical experience and research findings suggest that approaches to treatment that concomitantly increase the intensity of affective bonds and repair the inevitable disruptions of those bonds are the sine qua non of all effective psychotherapy. It is suggested here that this is especially true for substance abusers. It is further suggested that group psychotherapy can be an especially effective medium for providing the delivery of this crucial element of therapy if the proper paradigm for guiding treatment application is adapted. Attachment theory furnishes an especially effective theoretical formula for informing the way that group therapy should be applied if the full potential of treatment is to be maximized with substance abusers.

Clinical experience and research findings suggest that approaches to treatment that concomitantly increase the intensity of affective bonds and repair the inevitable disruptions of those bonds are the sine qua non of all effective psychotherapy. It is suggested here that this is especially true for substance abusers. It is further suggested that group psychotherapy can be an especially effective medium for providing the delivery of this crucial element of therapy if the proper paradigm for guiding treatment application is adapted. Attachment theory furnishes an especially effective theoretical formula for informing the way that group therapy should be applied if the full potential of treatment is to be maximized with substance abusers.

BACKGROUND: Increased mortality rates among previous child and adolescent psychiatry (CAP) patients have been found in Scandinavian studies up to the 1980s. The suicide risk in this group has been estimated to be almost five times higher than expected. This article addresses two questions: Do Swedish CAP patients continue to risk premature death and what kind of information related to psychiatric symptoms and/or behavior problems can predict later suicide? METHODS: Hospital files, Sweden's census databases (including immigration and emigration) and administrative databases (including the Swedish Hospital Discharge register and the Persons Convicted of Offences register), and the Cause of Death register were examined to determine the mortality rate in a group of 1,400 former CAP inpatients and outpatients over a period of 12-33 years. Observed and expected numbers of deceased were calculated with the prospective method and the standardized mortality ratio (SMR) method. The relative risk or the risk ratio (RR) is presented with 95% confidence intervals (CIs). Significance level tests were made using two-by-two tables and chi-square tests. The Cox proportional-hazards regression model was used for survival analysis. RESULTS: Twenty-four males and 14 females died. Compared with the general population, the standardized mortality ratio in this group of CAP patients was significantly higher in both sexes. Behavioral problems, school problems, and co-morbid alcohol or drug abuse and criminality (including alcohol-related crimes) were found to be important predictors. Thirty-two deaths were attributed to suicide, intoxication, drug overdose, or accident; one patient died of an alcohol abuse-related disorder, and five patients died of natural causes. Suicide was the most common cause of death, but only 2 of these 19 cases were initially admitted for attempted suicide. CONCLUSION: We suggest that suicide and death prevention among CAP patients may not be a psychiatric issue per se but a future function of society's juvenile social-welfare investments and juvenile-delinquency prevention programs.

Bakgrund till studien är ett behov och ett intresse att belysa den situation och de dilemman
som föräldrar har att förhålla sig till då deras första barn har ett funktionshinder och de vill
ha fler barn. Mitt intresse väcktes i samband med att jag träffade nyblivna
förstagångsföräldrar till barn med funktionshinder i mitt arbete på en samtalsmottagning
för anhöriga. Syftet med undersökningen är att få vidgad kunskap om föräldrarnas tankar
och erfarenheter i samband med deras andra graviditet.
Studien bygger på intervjuer med föräldrar utifrån frågor om hur de tänkte kring beslutet
om ett barn till, om graviditeten, om möjligheterna till fosterdiagnostik, hur de upplevde
förlossningen och om hur det var att bli föräldrar igen.
Ur intervjumaterialet framstod ett flertal dilemman som föräldrarna hade att ta ställning
till. Dessa berörde existentiella och etiska frågor bl.a. kring människovärde och
funktionshinder och svåra beslut kring fosterdiagnostik och abort i början av processen.
Genom föräldrarnas berättelser går ett stråk av sorg och graviditeterna präglades av oro.
Oron tog sig olika utryck men för flera fanns den kvar länge trots att barnet bedömts som
friskt. Oron relaterade i hög grad till hur det första barnets funktionshinder uppkommit
och gestaltade sig.
Att få ett friskt barn var för alla intervjuade en stor glädje och en revolutionerande
erfarenhet. Den innebar först och främst vetskapen om att det kunde gå bra. Den innebar
också att deras identitet som föräldrar kunde stärkas och relationerna till omvärlden
normaliseras.
Ett kvarstående dilemma för föräldrarna idag är deras kamp att få det stöd de behöver för
att hinna och orka med sina barn och ändå leva så normalt som möjligt. Ett annat dilemma
som alla de intervjuade delar är hur de ska kunna ge det andra barnet möjlighet att
utvecklas fritt och normalt, samtidigt som de hoppas att det ska komma att känna ansvar
för sitt syskon.

Psychosocial adjustment in children of alcoholics (COAs; N=125) was examined before and at 3 follow-ups in the 15 months after their fathers entered alcoholism treatment. Before their fathers' treatment, COAs exhibited greater overall and clinical-level symptomatology than children from the demographically matched comparison sample, but they improved significantly following their fathers' treatment. Children of stably remitted fathers were similar to their demographic counterparts from the comparison sample and had fewer adjustment problems than children of relapsed fathers, even after accounting for children's baseline adjustment. Thus, COAs' adjustment improved when their fathers received treatment for alcoholism, and fathers' recovery from alcoholism was associated with clinically significant reductions in child problems.

This paper reports the results of the application of the opportunity costs and proxy good methods to determine a monetary value of informal care. We developed a survey in which we asked informal caregivers in The Netherlands to indicate the different types of time forgone (paid work, unpaid work and leisure) in order to be able to provide care. Moreover, we asked informal caregivers how much time they spent on a list of 16 informal care tasks during the week before the interview. Data were obtained from surveys in two different populations: informal caregivers and their care recipients with stroke and with rheumatoid arthritis (RA). A total of 218 care recipients with stroke and their primary informal caregivers completed a survey as well as 147 caregivers and their care recipients with RA. The measurement of care according to both methods is more problematic compared to the valuation. This is especially the case for the opportunity costs method and for the housework part in the proxy good method. More precise guidelines are necessary for the consistent application of both methods in order to ensure comparability of results and of economic evaluations of health care.

Avhandling för doktorsexamen

The aim of this thesis is to describe and analyse how the natural children of foster carers experience growing up in a foster family. The intention was to gain knowledge about their everyday life through their own participation, and to make the research questions derive from their experiences. The Swedish research project "Growing Up With Foster Siblings" built on empirical material collected via focus groups (17 participants), discussion groups (16 partici- pants), a (web and postal) questionnaire (684 answers) and 8 qualitative interviews. The study follows the sociology of childhood and the young people are considered as social actors participating in interactions, activities and negotiations, which contribute to the construction of their social world. Children's competences as well as their constraints are explored. When a family becomes a foster family the whole family is affected, not in the least the natural children, who often take an active part in the fostering assignment. The young people's experiences vary to a great extent. Some describe their relationships with their foster siblings as an ordinary sibling relationship or as being friends. Some take responsibility and care for both their foster siblings wellbeing as well as for their parent's wellbeing. Several of them describe how they reflexively mould their own part in the interaction by focusing on the needs of other family members. A third of the young people in the study experiences a loss of time and attention from their parents. This theme has brought the analysis to the question of how the young people experience their position in the family. In the young people's descriptions it is noticeable how important the feeling of being able to affect their own situation, of being an actor, is. The young persons who have negative experiences (in groups and individual interviews mostly girls/women) have often described themselves as powerless, with no possibility of negotiating and affecting their situation. Many of the young people describe themselves as active and involved in processes through which relationships in the family are formed. There is no consensus as to their construction of how a child in a certain age should engage in caring activities. The young people are involved and implicated in processes that are complex and full of ambiguity. In line with theories of late modern society where sources of authority are localised within the individual and to negotiating processes, the children seem to be of the opinion that they are active agents who themselves decide what to take responsibility for or not. But they do this in a context. They live within a context where they are expected to behave according to certain conceptions of in what way a natural child to a parent who foster should act in relation to their foster siblings but also towards their parents. Expectations interlock with the active child who engages in processes through which social relationships are formed in the family.

Twenty-four families participated in counselling for families with a parent with cancer (24 mothers, 17 fathers, and 34 children). Parents who received counselling were significantly more depressed before the counselling than a nonrandomized control group who did not receive counselling, but participated in another part of the project. For the parents, there was a significant decrease in depression and increase in family functioning scores from before to after the intervention. For the children, a significant pre- to post-decrease in depression scores was found. Changes in depression and family functioning were significantly correlated with the degree of counselling contentment. Reasons for seeking counselling were insecurity in relation to the children, problems with communication, high level of conflict, and change of roles. A number of themes appeared when parents and children described what they gained from the counselling: Confirmation in being a 'good-enough' parent, more understanding of emotions and reactions of other family members, more sense of intimacy and cohesion within the family, and normalization of own feelings.

The process of language acquisition requires an individual to organize the world through a system of symbols and referents. For children with severe intellectual disabilities and language delays, the ability to link a symbol to its referent may be a difficult task. In addition to the intervention strategy, issues such as the visual complexity and iconicity of a symbol arise when deciding what to select as a medium to teach language. This study explored the ability of four pre-school age children with developmental and language delays to acquire the meanings of Blissymbols and lexigrams using an observational experiential language intervention. In production, all four of the participants demonstrated symbol-referent relationships, while in comprehension, three of the four participants demonstrated at least emerging symbol-referent relationships. Although the number of symbols learned across participants varied, there were no differences between the learning of arbitrary and comparatively iconic symbols. The participants' comprehension skills appeared to influence their performance.

One of the most common diseases occurring in old age groups is dementia. Caring for a relative with dementia poses many challenges for family caregivers and they bear the main responsibility for the persons with dementia living at home. The overall aim of this thesis, which consists of five community-based studies, was to explore experiences of burden and satisfaction among family caregivers (FC) looking after persons with dementia. Implicit in this aim was the assumption that the result of this research would support development of education programs for caregivers of individuals with dementia in the community. FC of persons with dementia living in either group living care or nursing home still expressed feelings of burden several years after relocation. The caregivers also reported insufficient information and support, and the grown-up children who are low-income earners are those who are affected most ? especially with regard to strain and disappointment. FC with a higher sense of coherence and fewer symptoms reported significantly less burden. Sense of coherence seems to modify the extent of burden reported among FCs, irrespectively of their health. Stressors as measured on the caregiver burden scale and satisfaction can co-exist and allow assessment of different aspects of the caregiver's situation. Psychosocial intervention with a clearly defined aim, which combines giving information and holding conversation groups, can have significant positive effects on the burden experienced by FCs of persons with dementia. The best effect of intervention on caregivers in a controlled study design was found early in the progression of dementia. These findings emphasize the importance of identifying FCs early in the caring process, to maximize their well-being.

One of the most common diseases occurring in old age groups is dementia. Caring for a relative with dementia poses many challenges for family caregivers and they bear the main responsibility for the persons with dementia living at home. The overall aim of this thesis, which consists of five community-based studies, was to explore experiences of burden and satisfaction among family caregivers (FC) looking after persons with dementia. Implicit in this aim was the assumption that the result of this research would support development of education programs for caregivers of individuals with dementia in the community. FC of persons with dementia living in either group living care or nursing home still expressed feelings of burden several years after relocation. The caregivers also reported insufficient information and support, and the grown-up children who are low-income earners are those who are affected most ? especially with regard to strain and disappointment. FC with a higher sense of coherence and fewer symptoms reported significantly less burden. Sense of coherence seems to modify the extent of burden reported among FCs, irrespectively of their health. Stressors as measured on the caregiver burden scale and satisfaction can co-exist and allow assessment of different aspects of the caregiver's situation. Psychosocial intervention with a clearly defined aim, which combines giving information and holding conversation groups, can have significant positive effects on the burden experienced by FCs of persons with dementia. The best effect of intervention on caregivers in a controlled study design was found early in the progression of dementia. These findings emphasize the importance of identifying FCs early in the caring process, to maximize their well-being.

Adolescent depression is a serious and common disorder. Though adolescent males are less likely to report depression than females, they have serious risks associated with the disorder, like suicide, future substance abuse, and illegal activity. Several gender differences have been observed among depressed adolescents and should be considered in assessment and treatment. Little efficacy research exists for family treatments of depression in adolescent males, though several approaches have been proposed. These approaches include Structural Family Therapy, Interpersonal Family Therapy, and Attachment-Based Family Therapy. These treatments have been found useful in clinical settings, but much more efficacy research is necessary. Adapted from the source document.

När IT-stöden i vården utvecklas blir behovet av enhetliga begrepp och termer mera påtagligt. Detta betonas särskilt i såväl InfoVU-projektets slutrapport som i regeringens Nationella IT-strategi för vård och omsorg.

Flera landsting, sjukhus, kliniker och privata vårdgivare har under de senaste åren valt att använda Världshälsoorganisationen WHOs International Classification of Functioning, Disabilty and Health (ICF) som utgångspunkt för gemensamma termer och begrepp, vid införande av elektroniska journalsystem. ICF ingår i WHOs Family of International Classifications med det uttalade syftet att dels komplettera sjukdomsklassifikationen ICD, dels tillhandahålla ett tvärprofessionellt språk för att beskriva hälsa.

Syftet med förstudien är att få besked om ICF kan ligga till grund för fortsatt arbete med struktur och terminologi för ändamålsenlig vård- och omsorgsdokumentation och tydliggöra likheter och skillnader i dagens användning av ICF i e-journaler.

En enkät med förfrågan om man använder ICF skickades till Socialstyrelsens kontaktnätverk för terminologifrågor. Totalt inkom 36 svar varav 29 fördelade sig på 17 olika landsting, två svar kom från kommuner, fyra svar kom från privata företag och ett svar från en yrkesorganisation. I 13 av svaren angavs att man på något sätt använde, eller planerade att använda, ICF som underlag för struktur och innehåll i e-journalen. Ett kontaktnätverk för erfarenhetsutbyte etablerades och två arbetsseminarier genomfördes med syftet att besvara förstudiens frågeställningar.

I Danmark och Norge har man baserat på ICF utvecklat underlag för insamling av individbaserad vård- och omsorgsstatistik.

Inom ramen för InfoVU-projektet genomfördes tre olika försök baserade på ICF: webbaserad checklista för vårdplanering och överföring av information mellan olika vård- och omsorgsgivare, formulering av behov inom kommunal äldreomsorg samt individbaserad verksamhetsuppföljning.

De professionella organisationerna för arbetsterapeuter, sjukgymnaster och sjuksköterskor har, baserat på ICF, utarbetat förslag till en tvärprofessionell klassifikation för insatser och åtgärder, som ska ingå i Socialstyrelsens Klassifikation av vårdåtgärder (KVÅ).

I landstinget i Värmland och i Västmanlands läns landsting har man tagit beslut på att basera e-journalens struktur och innehåll på ICF. I vårdföretaget Kvalita AB är e-journalen sedan flera år tillbaka baserad på ICF. Inom andra landsting och regioner har man tagit delar av ICF som grund för dokumentationen. Rehabmedicin i Jönköping är ett exempel där ICF ligger till grund för den tvärprofessionella rehabiliteringsplanen.

Vid Karolinska Institutet och vid Örebro universitet används ICF i utbildningen av sjukgymnaster och arbetsterapeuter och som ramverk till forskningen inom respektive område.

Socialstyrelsen har beskrivit vård- och omsorgsassistenternas kvalifikationer med hjälp av ICFs struktur och innehåll.

Det råder konsensus, bland representanterna för de olika verksamhetsområden och professioner som deltagit i förstudien, om att ICF är en bra utgångspunkt för att uppnå en tvärprofessionell vård- och omsorgsdokumentation - en dokumentation som språkligt och innehållsmässigt kan vara en brygga mellan socialtjänst och hälso- och sjukvård.

Erfarenheter från drift, försök och andra tester visar att ICF behöver kompletteras. ICF saknar bl.a. begrepp för att beskriva vårdförlopp, t.ex. kontaktorsak och sjukhistoria. Ärftlighet och tidigare erfarenheter av vård och omsorg är annat som inte finns i ICF.

Språkliga anpassningar måste göras för att ICF ska bli användbar i vård och omsorgsdokumentationen, t.ex. genom att långa och otympliga begreppsbenämningar ges enklare, mera hanterbara s.k. "trivialnamn".

Det finns likheter och skillnader i användandet. Omfattningen av ICF begrepp som förts in i journaldokumentationen varierar. I några fall använder man i princip bara ICF-komponenterna på en övergripande nivå, medan andra byggt upp detaljerade sökordsstrukturer (ca 1000 begrepp). Några använder ICF mycket konsekvent medan andra blandar ganska friskt mellan traditionella sökord och ICF.

Förstudien pekar på följande områden som utgångspunkt för fortsatt arbete med ICF som grund för ändamålsenlig vård- och omsorgsdokumentation:

samordna arbetet inom ramen för den nationella informationsstrukturen och det nationella terminologiarbetet
tillvarata erfarenheterna av praktiska tillämpningar och försök
rikta information, utbildning och förankring till vård- och omsorgens huvudmän och deras personal
tillvarata de berörda yrkesorganisationernas kunskap och intresse att medverka till den tvärprofessionella dokumentationen.
Om Sverige beslutar om att gå med i SNOMED CTs internationella utvecklingsarbete och samtidigt väljer att basera den tvärprofessionella dokumentationen på ICF, är det viktigt att se till att ICFs struktur och terminologi införlivas i SNOMED CT

Oberoende av vilken begreppsstruktur som väljs för den tvärprofessionella e-journalen måste det finnas en etablerad organisation för förvaltning och underhåll. Socialstyrelsens termbank kan vara en del av denna resurs.

Abstract
BACKGROUND:
The aim of this study was to explore a procedure for drafting individualised profiles of how people with profound multiple disabilities express pleasure and displeasure.
METHOD:
There were 6 participants with profound multiple disabilities. The procedure involved an observational analysis of videotaped critical incidents by a researcher and a questionnaire for parents and support workers.
RESULTS:
The procedure is useful for making an individualised profile of the ways a person with profound multiple disabilities expresses his/her pleasure and displeasure. Despite the significant correlation between parents, support workers and the researcher, each has a complementary contribution to make in identifying affective expressions. People with profound multiple disabilities especially use sounds and facial expressions to express pleasure and displeasure and positive or negative moods.
CONCLUSIONS:
The procedure may be useful in services or schools for learning more about the affective communication of these individuals, to determine their specific interests, and to evaluate the effects of living and support characteristics on their wellbeing.

Avhandling vid pedagogiska institutionen

En bok som har romanens form men som bygger på verkliga händelser och ger en inblick i hur barn kan ha det idag. Julie växer upp med en psykiskt sjuk mamma.Boken bygger på autentiska händelser som några personer valt att berätta om och beskriver på ett bra sätt hur det kan vara att växa upp med en förälder som är psykiskt sjuk.

Service Framework. This study investigated the views of staff of key worker services concerning the organisation and management of the services. Interviews were carried out with key workers (N = 50), managers (N = 7) and members of multi-agency steering groups (N = 32) from seven key worker services in England and Wales. A response rate of 62% was obtained. Major themes emerging from the interviews were identified, a coding framework was agreed upon, and data were coded using the qualitative data analysis programme Max QDA. Results showed that although the basic aims of the services were the same, they varied widely in the key workers' understanding of their role, the amount of training and support available to key workers, management and multi-agency involvement. These factors were important in staff's views of the services and inform recommendations for models of service.

Background  Research has shown that families of disabled children who have a key worker benefit from this service and recent policy initiatives emphasize the importance of such services. However, research is lacking on which characteristics of key worker schemes for disabled children are related to better outcomes for families.

Methods  A postal questionnaire was completed by 189 parents with disabled children who were receiving a service in seven key worker schemes in England and Wales. Path analysis was used to investigate associations between characteristics of the services and outcomes for families (satisfaction with the service, impact of key worker on quality of life, parent unmet need, child unmet need).

Results  The four path models showed that key workers carrying out more aspects of the key worker role, appropriate amounts of contact with key workers, regular training, supervision and peer support for key workers, and having a dedicated service manager and a clear job description for key workers were associated with better outcomes for families. Characteristics of services had only a small impact on child unmet need, suggesting that other aspects of services were affecting child unmet need.

Conclusions  Implications for policy and practice are discussed, including the need for regular training, supervision and peer support for key workers and negotiated time and resources for them to carry out the role. These influence the extent to which key workers carry out all aspects of the key worker's role and their amount of contact with families, which in turn impact on outcomes.

En av de viktigaste riskfaktorerna för våldsbrottslighet är tidiga beteendeproblem. Barn som är okoncentrerade och bråkiga riskerar i högre utsträckning att misslyckas inlärningsmässigt och få kamratproblem. Det ökar i sin tur risken för mer allvarliga former av antisociala aktiviteter som alkohol- och drogmissbruk, kriminalitet samt psykisk ohälsa. Det finns alltså påtagliga fördelar med att så tidigt som möjligt försöka hjälpa barn som ofta bråkar och bryter mot normer. Föräldraträning är den bästa metoden för att minska dessa problem hos barn. Ingen annan metod har bättre forskningsstöd. I denna rapport undersöks om det i Sverige utvecklade föräldraträningsprogrammet Komet kan hjälpa föräldrar att bättre hantera beteendeproblem hos det egna barnet. Utvärderingen omfattar Komet i ordinarie verksamhet och har genomförts i form av en randomiserad kontrollerad studie med 159 föräldrar till barn i åldrarna tre till tio år som av föräldrarna bedömdes vara bråkiga och trotsiga. Familjerna lottades till ett av tre alternativ: den ordinarie versionen av Komet, en kortversion av Komet samt en grupp som fick vänta en termin på behandling (väntelista). Data samlades in före interventionernas start samt efter fyra respektive tio månader. Den sista mätningen omfattade endast familjer som fått någon av Komet-versionerna. De familjer som ej deltagit i datainsamlingen vid fyra respektive tio månader (13%) har inte tillåtits snedvrida randomiseringen. I stället har deras sista mätvärde flyttats fram och använts för bortfallet. Detta sätt att hantera bortfall är det rekommenderade. Resultaten visar att Komet ökat föräldrarnas föräldrakompetenser vid fyramånadersmätningen samt minskat barnens beteendeproblem och ökat deras sociala kompetenser. Jämfört med gruppen som befunnit sig på väntelista hade den ordinarie versionen av Komet starka effekter på föräldrakompetenser (ES =.89) och beteendeproblem (ES =.68) och medelstarka på sociala kompetenser (ES =.41). För kortversionen av Komet var motsvarande effekter svaga till medelstarka (ES =.39,.35 resp.14). Effekterna av Komet förefaller stabila eller ökande efter i genomsnitt tio månader. Efter kompensation för väntelistans resultat efter fyra månader (motsvarande resultat efter tio månader saknas) har det ordinarie Komet mycket starka effekter för föräldrakompetenser (ES = 1.05) och barns beteendeproblem (ES =.92) samt starka för sociala kompetenser (ES =.69). För kortversionen av Komet var effekterna något lägre (.61,.55 resp.38). De positiva effekterna av den ordinarie versionen av Komet är enligt två meta-analyser i nivå med eller överträffar de genomsnittliga effekterna i andra föräldraträningsprogram. Barnens minskade beteendeproblem kunde kopplas till de förändrade föräldrabeteendena; ju bättre föräldrakompetens föräldrarna visade desto färre beteendeproblem hos barnen. Sökord. Föräldraträning, bråkiga barn,

För de allra flesta händer det inte. Men varje år mister fler än 3 000 barn och ungdomar en förälder eller ett syskon. Då är det viktigt att ha bra kompisar. Men hur ska en bra kompis vara när något så svårt händer? Finns det saker man helst inte ska göra eller säga? Törs man fråga om dödsfallet? Kan man vara precis som vanligt och skratta och skoja? I den här boken får du träffa några barn och ungdomar som förlorat en nära anhörig. Hur var deras kompisar då? Vad var bra och vad var kanske inte lika bra? Du får också träffa några kompisar.

Rapporten sammanställer aktuell kunskap om de äldres boende, både ordinärt (det vill säga att bo "hemma") och särskilt boende. Syftet är också att beskriva faktorer som leder till flyttning respektive kvarboende på äldre dagar

Den så kallade kvarboendeprincipen, att samhället ska möjliggöra för den enskilde att kunna bo kvar i sitt eget hem, har varit den officiella policyn i decennier. Äldre personers faktiska möjlighet att bo kvar påverkas av en mängd faktorer som hälsa, familjeförhållanden, ekonomi samt bostädernas tillgänglighet för dem med funktionsnedsättning

Statistiken beskriver levnadsförhållanden för olika grupper i befolkningen 16 år och äldre i olika avseenden: boende, ekonomi, hälsa, fritid, medborgerliga aktiviteter, sociala relationer, sysselsättning och arbetsmiljö, trygghet och säkerhet.

Substance use disorders among college students are not well understood, and the present study examined the relationship of two environmental factors to alcohol and drug use problems in 616 (316 women) college students. Participants completed measures assessing substance use problems, life events, and substance use among peers. Alcohol use problems were significantly associated with higher drug use problems and regular use of illicit drugs among friends. Drug use problems were significantly associated with male gender, higher alcohol use problems, regular use of alcohol and drugs among friends, illicit drug use among romantic partners, and higher numbers of negative life events. Results extend previous research and suggest that college students who experience multiple negative life events and/or affiliate with substance using friends and romantic partners may be at risk for developing a substance use problem.

Starting university is associated with major academic, personal and social opportunities. For many people, university entrance is also associated with increased stress and alcohol consumption. At the start of the autumn term 2002, all students entering educational programmes at two comparable middle-sized Swedish universities were invited to participate in a comparative intervention study. This included both primary and secondary interventions targeting hazardous drinking and stress. The overall aim was to improve alcohol habits and stress patterns in university freshmen at an intervention university in comparison with a control university.

A total of 2,032 (72%) freshmen responded to the baseline assessment. Half of them scored above traditional AUDIT cut-off levels for hazardous alcohol use. Factors associated with hazardous use were age below 26, male gender, family history of alcohol problems, and not being in a serious relationship. The Arnetz and Hasson Stress Questionnaire was evaluated and used to study a selection of freshmen at high riskof stress. It was easy to use and offered sufficient internal consistency and construct validity. In the freshman year, 517 students (25%) dropped out from university education. A multivariate analysis established that high stress and university setting was associated with dropout from university studies, while symptoms of depression and anxiety as well as hazardous drinking were not.

Outcome was analysed in students remaining at university at one-year follow-up. The primary interventions offered to freshmen at the intervention university reduced alcohol expectancies and mental symptoms compared with freshmen at the control university. Secondary stress interventions were effective in reducing mental symptoms and alcohol expectancies. Secondary alcohol interventions were effective in reducing AUDIT scores, alcohol expectancies, estimated blood alcohol concentrations, as well as stress and mental symptoms.

In conclusion, both primary and secondary alcohol and stress interventions have one-year effects in university freshmen and could be used in university settings.

Det svenska samhället har under senare delen av 1900-talet påverkats och förändrats på grund av en ökad internationell migration. År 1950 var 2,8 % av den svenska befolkningen utrikesfödd; idag utgör de utrikesfödda 12,0 % av totalbefolkningen. Om även andragenerationens migranter (de som har en eller båda föräldrar utrikesfödda) räknas med utgör första och andragenerationens migranter tillsammans 20 % av Sveriges befolkning. Tidigare studier har visat att migration kan påverka hälsa och hälsoutveckling på både positiva och negativa sätt. Ett accepterat sätt att mäta hälsa och hälsoutveckling är att studera morbiditet och mortalitet i en befolkning. Ett fåtal studier har återfunnits som har undersökt morbiditet och mortalitet bland migranter. Ingen av dessa har haft en longitudinell design och undersökt en total population av migranter i ett land. Det övergripande syftet var att beskriva och jämföra hälsa och hälsoutveckling över tid mellan svenskfödda och utrikesfödda och genom detta att studera migrationens påverkan på hälsa. De fyra i avhandlingen ingående delarbetena bygger på analys av data från Statistiska Centralbyrån och Socialstyrelsens Centrum för Epidemiologi. I databasen har ingått samtliga utrikesfödda, 16 eller äldre som fanns i Sverige 1970. Till varje utrikesfödd person finns en svensk kontroll matchad vad gäller kön, ålder, sysselsättning, yrke och bosättningslän. För 20 518 utrikesfödda personer kunde inte en kontroll skapas på grund av matchningskriterierna; dessutom exkluderades de personer som under den studerade tiden (1970?1999) hade emigrerat från Sverige. Totalt kom databasen som användes för analys att omfatta 723 948 personer, 50 % utrikesfödda och 50 % svenska kontroller. Den första delstudiens syfte var att beskriva och jämföra mortalitet mellan utrikesfödda och svenskfödda under perioden 1970?1999. Resultaten visade en generellt högre dödlighet bland utrikesfödda (OR 1,08) och en lägre medelålder vid tidpunkten för dödsfallet. Speciellt hög mortalitetsrisk återfanns bland män från Finland (OR 1,21), Danmark (OR 1,11) och Norge/Island (OR 1,07). Två ålderskohorter jämfördes, personer födda 1901?1920 respektive personer födda 1921?1944, och analysen visade en högre mortalitet för personer i den äldsta ålderskohorten. Personer som hade invandrat ?sent? till Sverige visade större skillnader i medelålder vid död än de som hade invandrat ?tidigt?; personer som kommit till Sverige under perioden 1941?1970 hade en 2,5 år lägre medelålder vid tiden för dödsfallet. Syftet för den andra delstudien var beskriva, jämföra och analysera dödsorsaksmönster bland utrikesfödda och svenskfödda under perioden 1970?1999. Studiens resultat visade ett större antal avlidna i sex olika ICD-huvuddiagnosgrupper och en lägre medelålder vid tiden för dödsfallet bland utrikesfödda. Födelselandet hade betydelse för dödsorsaksmönstret. Vid jämförelse med de svenska kontrollerna återfanns bland migranter från Danmark ett större antal avlidna i diagnosgruppen ?Neoplasm?, bland migranter från Finland och Polen var skillnaden stor i gruppen ?Diseases of the circulatory system? och personer från tidigare Jugoslavien särskilde sig mot kontrollerna framför allt med ett större antal avlidna i gruppen ?Symptoms, signs and ill-defined conditions?. Över tid fanns en tendens till en utjämning av skillnaderna i diagnosmönstret mellan utrikesfödda och svenskfödda. Då de två tidigare studierna hade visat på skillnader i mortalitet och morbiditet mellan utrikesfödda och svenskfödda kom den tredje studien att som syfte ha att beskriva, jämföra och analysera konsumtion av hälso- och sjukvård i fyra olika ICD-diagnosgrupper. Som mått på sjukvårdskonsumtion användes antal inläggningar på sjukhus, totalt antal vårddagar och vårddagar under de två sista inläggningstillfällena på sjukhus bland avlidna utrikesfödda och svenskfödda 1987?1999. Resultatet visade en tendens till mindre sjukvårdskonsumtion bland utrikesfödda, särskild vad gäller utrikesfödda män. Mindre sjukvårdskonsumtion för utrikesfödda återfanns i två av de fyra använda diagnosgrupperna (?Symptoms, signs and ill-defined conditions? och ?Injury and poisoning ?). Att vara utrikesfödd, justerat för ålder, var en oberoende bestämmande faktor för inläggning på sjukhus. Den nollhypotes som formulerats vid studiens start, att skillnader mellan utrikesfödda och svenskfödda beträffande sjukvårdkonsumtion inte fanns, kunde tillbakavisas. Det sista delarbetets syfte var att beskriva och jämföra skillnader i mortalitet i olika landsting mellan utrikesfödda och svenskfödda med en formulerad nollhypotes att inga mortalitetsskillnader fanns mellan olika landsting. Studiens resultat kunde tillbakavisa nollhypotesen, det fanns skillnader i mortalitet mellan utrikesfödda och svenskfödda framför allt i de län som kunde karaktäriseras som mera ?landsbygds?-dominerade. Landsbygdsdominerade län hade också gemensamt att deras populationer av migranter var förhållandevis små. Medelåldern vid tiden för avlidande var för män mellan 1,0?4,3 år lägre för utrikesfödda personer. Resultaten av de i avhandlingen ingående fyra olika studierna visar högre dödlighet, annorlunda sjukdomsmönster och tendens till lägre konsumtion av vård bland utrikesfödda än bland svenskfödda personer under perioden 1970?1999. Flera faktorer, såsom ekonomisk situation, arbete, arbetsmiljö, arbetslöshet, sociala nätverk och situationen före migrationen kan ha påverkat de utrikesföddas sämre hälsoläge. Den fysiska och sociala miljön och eventuella ojämlikheter i sjukvårdsresurser och tillgång till vård spelar också en viktig roll. Migrationen har haft en negativ inverkan på de utrikesföddas hälsa och är en viktig faktor att ta hänsyn till vid studier av hälsa och hälsoutveckling bland befolkningen i ett land

Den 20 november 1989 antog Förenta nationernas generalförsamling konventionen om barnets rättigheter. Det innebar ett viktigt tillskott till skyddet för de mänskliga rättigheterna. För första gången samlades de rättigheter som tillkommer alla barn och ungdomar upp till 18 år i ett folkrättsligt bindande dokument. Denna skrift innehåller bl.a. konventionens budskap, förteckning över konventionens artiklar och konventionstexten.

OBS! När FN antog och Sverige ratificerade konventionen om barnets rättigheter låg ansvaret inom UD. Därför tog UD fram en skrift om konventionen, samt en lättläst version. Ansvaret finns nu sedan flera år i Socialdepartementet, med Barnombudsmannen som ansvarig myndighet för att sprida information om Barnkonventionen. Därför hänvisar UD till Barnombudsmannen för information och beställning av trycksaker om Barnkonventionen. UD:s skrifter som tidigare distribuerades i tryckt form, finns fortfarande att ladda ner i pdf-format.

Socialt arbete. En grundbok. A. Meeuwisse, S. Sunesson and H. Swärd

Omsorg som ges av anhöriga och närstående är omfattande i alla åldrar och regioner i Sverige, men allra mest bland personer i gruppen 45-64 år, då denna omfattar tre av tio personer. Det finns tecken på att omsorg ökar generellt, men omfattningen beror delvis på hur frågorna ställs: från cirka 10 till väl över 20 procent av befolkningen ger omsorg, beroende på hur man definierar vård och omsorg. Omkring 7 procent ger mer omfattande och in¬tensiv omsorg, med dagliga insatser och med inslag av personlig omvårdnad.

Den exakta nivån för omsorgen är svår att fastställa, men den är i varje fall hög och väl i nivå med den informella omsorgen i andra länder. Intensiteten - tidsinsatsen - är dock möjligen mindre än i t.ex. Spanien. En viktig skillnad är också att nordisk omsorg mest sker mellan hushåll, den kontinentalsydeuropeiska mer inom hushållen.

En stor men ingalunda total del av omsorgen riktar sig till äldre personer. Intressant är att även äldre ofta är omsorgsgivare, för partner och andra. Omsorgsgivandet förefaller vara något mer jämställt i Sverige än på kontinenten, dvs. svenska män är omsorgsgivare nästan lika ofta som kvinnor, om än inte lika intensivt, och partneromsorg är ganska jämställd i Sverige. Anhörigomsorg tycks i Sverige vara klasslös, dvs. ungefär lika vanlig i alla samhällsskikt.

Arbete och omsorg låter sig ofta förenas, både för män och för kvinnor. Orsaken är troligen att omsorgsgivande är vanligast i åldrar då många av andra skäl "trappat ned" förvärvsarbetet och att omsorgen mer sällan är omfattande, daglig och "tung" - för de flesta.

Konsekvenser för arbetslivet får omsorgen ibland, men i stort sett endast när det handlar om omsorg för partner, föräldrar eller vuxna barn. Totalt är cirka var femte yrkesverksam också omsorgsgivare. Dessa tycks inte generellt ha sämre hälsa än de som inte har ett sådant åtagande. Om något gäller det motsatta, dvs. att omsorgsgivare har bättre hälsa än de som inte är omsorgsgivare. I en mindre grupp som vårdar partner eller annan nära anhörig kan dock hälsoproblem förekomma.

Anhörigomsorg i Sverige och offentlig omsorg, främst hemtjänst, överlappar ofta varandra. Detta gäller särskilt hjälp till ensamboende äldre, en stor mottagargrupp. Många anhöriga klarar på egen hand sitt åtagande, men åtskilliga uttrycker också behov av offentligt stöd. Sådant stöd måste troligen ta sig olika former å ena sidan för dem som hjälper någon de bor tillsammans med och å andra sidan för dem - majoriteten - som hjälper någon i ett annat hushåll. Där är sannolikt en utbyggd och välfungerande hemtjänst och annan öppen omsorg ofta en lämplig stödform.

Mer än en miljon svenskar är i dag omsorgsgivare för närstående. En del av den ökning man iakttagit beror troligen på ökande behov, men avspeglar nog också allmänt växande sociala nätverk: fler anhöriga betyder mer omsorgsgivande. Till en del kan ökande anhörigomsorg nog också härledas till att den offentliga omsorgen krympt i relation till hjälpbehoven i befolkningen.

Purpose. The purpose of this article is to highlight and at the same time criticize the holistic view of health expressed in the "International Classification of Functioning, Disability and Health (ICF)". Particular attention will be paid to the idea suggested in the ICF that not only the ability to perform a specified action but also its actual performance is included in the person's health. My argument intends to show that this is an untenable position.
Method. The theoretical platform of this paper is philosophical action theory. My argument makes particular use of the distinctions between ability, opportunity, activity and will. My analysis also uses some insights from the contemporary philosophical discussion of health concepts.
Conclusions. Ability (or capacity) and its opposite disability (or incapacity) are essential ingredients in the implicit philosophy of health of the ICF. However, the ICF also puts an emphasis on the actual performance of actions. This is entailed by the performance qualifier that is included in the ICF. I give some arguments for questioning the relevance of this qualifier if it is intended to have a place in the concept of health or have a general function for decisions in health care or rehabilitation. Instead I suggest the introduction of an opportunity qualifier, which could fulfill some of the purposes intended for the performance qualifier.

This study used a Consensual Qualitative Research methodology to explore the motivations and experiences of young people who utilize the Internet for counselling over other counselling media. Semi-structured online group interviews (focus groups) were conducted with 39 participants from the Kids Help Line, a 24-hour national telephone and counselling service located in Australia. Analysis revealed five domains relevant to the adolescents' motives and experiences and the frequency of categories within and across cases were analyzed to generate and understand themes and patterns. Specific motivators and barriers are identified and discussed, as are implications for practice and continued research.

Participation in everyday life is vital to a child's development and well-being and is a basic human right. One definition of participation is engagement in life areas. The objective of this study is to investigate participation in school activities of children and adolescents with disabilities; the study focus on personal factors and factors in the environment, which are closely related to participation. Data were collected in a large survey and a smaller observational study. In the survey, students, parents, teachers, and special education consultants responded to statements about participation and factors related to participation such as autonomy, interaction, availability, support, and environment. In the observational study, participation was observed during various school activities during an entire school day and after school. Children were interviewed about their school day, friendships, and autonomy. The results revealed that participation is multidimensional, with an emphasis on personal experiences, interactions, and context. The theoretical assumption of the International Classification of Functioning, Disability, and Health (ICF) states that the body, participation, and the environment are related. The research results proved this assumption and support the multidimensionality of the participation construct. As indicated in previous research, children and adolescents with disabilities show a lower degree of participation in school than their peers. Participation seems to be more related to autonomy and interactions with significant others than to disability type and general environment. A closer look at various school activities reveals that children with disabilities primarily have a lower degree of participation in math, practical subjects, and science. Being included and having many friends, who provide emotional support, facilitate participation. While, frequently receiving support from teachers and assistants lowered participation. This indicates that there is a relation between support and participation: providing too much support during class can be detrimental to class participation, whereas a good social support network of other children is vital. In this thesis, participation is measured in two ways: by participation frequency and by participation intensity. By counting the number of activities that children participate in, and how often they participate in these activities, a measure of an individual's average participation is obtained, that is, participation frequency. This measure depends more on internal rather than contextual factors, and it changes more often because of internal rather than contextual changes. Intensity measures of participation refer to the amount of involvement within a specific situation, and are contextually dependent. Involvement change based on the situation and the individual's present state. Participation is personal-it is about feeling good about what you are doing and feeling competent in using available opportunities. Participation is dependent on interaction with significant others. Participation for children with disabilities also depends on being provided with necessary support. Participation frequency seems to be less dependent on support than participation intensity. The fact that intensity seem to be more dependent on support and context, shortterm interventions facilitating participation within situations are probably the most fruitful way to enhance participation.

This study investigated whether family factors, such as criticism, emotional over-involvement (EOI), warmth, and positive remarks, as measured by the Camberwell Family Interview (CFI), predict symptom change and social outcome for individuals identified as at imminent risk for conversion to psychosis. Twenty-six adolescent patients were administered the Structured Interview for Prodromal Syndromes and the Strauss-Carpenter Outcome Scale at baseline and follow-up assessment approximately three months later. Patients' primary caregivers were administered the CFI at baseline. After controlling for symptom severity at baseline, there were significant associations between caregivers' EOI at baseline and improvement in high-risk youths' negative symptoms and social functioning at follow-up. Similarly, caregivers' positive remarks at baseline were associated with improvement in negative and disorganized symptoms at follow-up, and warmth expressed by caregivers was associated with improved social functioning at follow-up. Although family members' critical comments were not related to patients' symptoms, the majority of critical remarks were focused on patients' negative symptoms and irritability/aggression, which may be important targets for early intervention. These preliminary results provide a first glimpse into the relationship between family factors and symptom development during the prodrome and suggest that positive family involvement predicts decreased symptoms and enhanced social functioning at this early stage. The finding that four-fifths of the youth enrolled in this early intervention clinical research program have shown symptomatic improvement by the three-month assessment point is very encouraging from an early detection/early intervention standpoint.

In the present study (1) intervention effects on children's preschool behavior problems were evaluated in a high risk sample with an overrepresentation of insecure adult attachment representations in 77 first-time mothers, and (2) predictors and correlates of child problem behavior were examined. Early short-term video-feedback intervention to promote positive parenting (VIPP) focusing on maternal sensitivity and implemented in the baby's first year of life significantly protected children from developing clinical Total Problems at preschool age. Also, compared with the control group, fewer VIPP children scored in the clinical range for Externalizing Problems. No intervention effects on Internalizing clinical problem behavior were found. The VIPP effects on Externalizing and Total clinical Problems were not mediated by VIPP effects on sensitivity and infant attachment or moderated by mother or child variables. Maternal satisfaction with perceived support appeared to be associated with less children's Internalizing, Externalizing, and Total Problems. More research is needed to find the mechanisms triggered by VIPP, but the outcomes could be considered as promising first steps in the prevention of disturbing, externalizing behavior problems in young children.

This study evaluated the psycho-educational small-group component of the CASPAR Youth Services Student Assistance Program with a randomized-controlled trial. Two cohorts of at-risk sixth graders from six schools in two communities were randomly assigned to intervention or control conditions and tested one and a half years later at the end of the seventh grade. A generalized estimating equations model yielded a significant intervention effect on all three composite outcome variables. The results support the effectiveness of prevention strategies aimed at promoting positive youth development and a social influence process for adolescents that creates trusting relationships as the foundation for helping youth improve key skills, exert greater control over their lives, and make informed decisions about substances. EDITOR'S STRATEGIC IMPLICATIONS: School administrators should be aware of this promising approach (pending replication) of using student assistance counselors to promote children's intrinsic motivation and potential for positive decision making.

I studien undersöks och analyseras vad som är väsentligt för tillgängligheten i grund- och gymnasieskolan och vad som kan ses som hindrande. Slutsatserna handlar inte i första hand om de tekniska och materiella lösningarna utan snarare om sådant som kan sammanfattas i kompetens, kreativitet och professionalism. Sådant som bidrar till att göra eleverna delaktiga i sin egenutveckling.

The overall aim of this thesis was to describe quality of care from different perspectives in the psychiatric setting, to develop an instrument for measuring quality of care from the in-patient perspective and to use this instrument empirically. A qualitative descriptive design involving a phenomenographic analysis was used in Studies I, III and IV, and a descriptive and comparative design with statistical analysis in Study II.In Study I, 20 patients were interviewed. The results showed that quality of care was perceived as a positive, normative concept namely as good quality of care. Five descriptive categories emerged: the patient's Dignity is respected; the patient's sense of Security with regard to care; the patient's Participation in care; the patient's Recovery; and the patient's care Environment. In addition, two conceptions that had not explicitly emerged in previous studies on quality of care were identified: Being helped to reduce the shame and Being looked upon as like anyone else.In Study II a definition of quality of care from a patient perspective was formulated on the basis of the results in Study I. A two-part instrument the Quality in Psychiatric Care (QPC) was developed for measuring the patients' expectations regarding quality of care (QPC-1) and their subsequent experience of it (QPC-2). One hundred and sixteen patients answered both parts of the instrument. Overall, the quality of care was rated high in both parts. However, experienced quality of care was significantly lower than the patient's expectations in all the dimensions of the instrument: Total dimension, Dignity, Security, Participation, Recovery and Environment. Patients who perceived that the time of discharge was consistent with the stage of their illness experienced significantly higher Recovery; patients with good psychiatric health also experienced this, but had in addition significantly higher levels of Participation. This new instrument exhibited too high Cronbach's alpha values (QPC-1 0.87–0.98, QPC-2 0.85–0.98), which means the instrument needs to be further tested in order to improve its psychometric properties.Twelve next of kin were interviewed in Study III. The next of kin described quality of care mainly from their own perspective, but also to a large extent from the patient's perspective as well. They described it in both positive and negative terms. Five descriptive categories resulted: Dignity, Security, Participation, Recovery and Health-promoting surroundings. Good relations and communication between staff, patients and next of kin emerged as the central factors regarding the quality of care. The next of kin asked for information about mental illnesses and wanted to co-operate and participate in the patient's care. They avoided telling others about their family member's psychiatric illness because of a feeling of shame and guilt.In Study IV, 20 care staff and care associates were interviewed. They described quality of care both from the patient's perspective and from a professional perspective. They perceived the concept as a positive one and as being of great importance for the patient's health and life situation. Four descriptive categories resulted: the patient's Dignity is respected; the patient's Participation in the care; the patient's Recovery; and the patient's care Environment plays an important role.The main contribution of this thesis with regard to the concept of quality of care in the psychiatric setting is its emphasis on the significance of the different perspectives described above, as such knowledge is vital when planning and implementing and evaluating quality of psychiatric care. In addition, the descriptive categories that emerged in this thesis clearly highlight the importance of interpersonal relationships in the care situation. The new instrument (QPC) needs psychometric testing before it routinely can be used as a self-rating instrument for the purpose of improving psychiatric inpatient care and help guide the proper allocation of care resources.

Oppositional, defiant, and disruptive behaviors are common in clinical samples of children with tic disorders. In this study, we sought to evaluate the short-term efficacy of a structured parent training program in children with tic disorders accompanied by disruptive behavior. Children with tic disorders and at least a moderate level of disruptive behavior were randomly assigned to a 10-session structured parent management training program or to continue treatment as usual. Twenty-four children (18 boys and 6 girls) between the ages of 6 and 12 years (mean 8.9 +/- 2.0 years) were enrolled; 23 subjects completed the study. At baseline, subjects showed moderate to severe levels of oppositional and defiant behavior. Twenty subjects (83%) were on stable medication. The parent-rated Disruptive Behavior Rating Scale score decreased by 51% in the parent management training group compared with a decrease of 19% in the treatment as usual group (P < .05). On the Improvement scale of the Clinical Global Impression, a rater masked to treatment assignment classified 7 of 11 subjects who completed parent management training as much improved or very much improved compared with 2 of 12 subjects in the treatment as usual group (Fisher exact test, P < .05). These results suggest that parent management training is helpful for short-term improvement in disruptive behavior problems in children with tic disorders. Larger randomized clinical trials are needed.

This study evaluated the long-term effects of Project SUPPORT, an intervention designed to reduce conduct problems among children in domestically violent families. Participating mothers had sought shelter because of domestic violence and had at least one child (4-9 years old) exhibiting clinical levels of conduct problems. Results indicated that at 2 years posttreatment, 15% of children in families in the Project SUPPORT condition exhibited clinical levels of conduct problems compared with 53% of those in the existing services condition. In addition, mothers of children in the Project SUPPORT condition reported their children to be happier, to have better social relationships, and to have lower levels of internalizing problems, relative to children in the comparison condition. Mothers in the Project SUPPORT condition were less likely to use aggressive child management strategies and were less likely to have returned to their partners during the follow-up period.

Family-based treatments for adolescent substance abuse demonstrate efficacy and are becoming a treatment of choice. Family risk factors for substance abuse may present barriers to or suggest targets for modification during treatment. The sample included 149 adolescents presenting for substance abuse treatment and their parents. Structural equation modeling tested the hypothesis that parent psychological problems, parent substance use, and parenting behaviors influence adolescent psychological problems and substance use. This study is among the first to examine the unique impact of maternal and paternal variables on adolescent problems within one analytical model. Results indicated that parental psychological problems were directly associated with adolescent psychological problems after controlling for parent substance use and parenting behaviors. Paternal positive involvement and poor monitoring were also independently associated with adolescent substance use. Results suggest that both mothers' and fathers' symptoms of psychopathology play an important role in the symptoms of adolescents in treatment for substance abuse. Findings highlight the need for family-based assessment in adolescent treatment populations to address important clinical and research questions.

Objective: To examine adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis within a stress and coping framework and compare them with those who have 'healthy' parents. Subjects: A total of 193 participants between 10 and 25 years completed questionnaires; 48 youngsters who had a parent with multiple sclerosis and 145 youngsters who reported that they did not have a parent with an illness or disability. Method: A questionnaire survey methodology was used. Variable sets included caregiving context (e.g. additional parental illness, family responsibilities, parental functional impairment, choice in helping), social support (network size, satisfaction), stress appraisal, coping (problem solving, seeking support, acceptance, wishful thinking, denial), and positive (life satisfaction, positive affect, benefits) and negative (distress, health) adjustment outcomes. Results: Caregiving context variables significantly correlated with poorer adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis included additional parental illness, higher family responsibilities, parental functional impairment and unpredictability of the parent's multiple sclerosis, and less choice in helping. As predicted, better adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis was related to higher levels of social support, lower stress appraisals, greater reliance on approach coping strategies (problem solving, seeking support and acceptance) and less reliance on avoidant coping (wishful thinking and denial). Compared with children of 'healthy' parents, children of a parent with multiple sclerosis reported greater family responsibilities, less reliance on problem solving and seeking social support coping, higher somatization and lower life satisfaction and positive affect. Conclusions: Findings delineate the key impacts of young caregiving and support a stress and coping model of adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis.

Abstract
OBJECTIVE:
To examine adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis within a stress and coping framework and compare them with those who have 'healthy' parents.
SUBJECTS:
A total of 193 participants between 10 and 25 years completed questionnaires; 48 youngsters who had a parent with multiple sclerosis and 145 youngsters who reported that they did not have a parent with an illness or disability.
METHOD:
A questionnaire survey methodology was used. Variable sets included caregiving context (e.g. additional parental illness, family responsibilities, parental functional impairment, choice in helping), social support (network size, satisfaction), stress appraisal, coping (problem solving, seeking support, acceptance, wishful thinking, denial), and positive (life satisfaction, positive affect, benefits) and negative (distress, health) adjustment outcomes.
RESULTS:
Caregiving context variables significantly correlated with poorer adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis included additional parental illness, higher family responsibilities, parental functional impairment and unpredictability of the parent's multiple sclerosis, and less choice in helping. As predicted, better adjustment in children of a parent with multiple sclerosis was related to higher levels of social support, lower stress appraisals, greater reliance on approach coping strategies (problem solving, seeking support and acceptance) and less reliance on avoidant coping (wishful thinking and denial). Compared with children of 'healthy' parents, children of a parent with multiple sclerosis reported greater family responsibilities, less reliance on problem solving and seeking social support coping, higher somatization and lower life satisfaction and positive affect.

What factors enable individuals to overcome adverse childhoods and move on to rewarding lives in adulthood? Drawing on data collected from two of Britain's richest research resources for the study of human development, the 1958 National Child Development Study and the 1970 British Cohort Study, this 2006 book investigates the phenomenon of 'resilience' - the ability to adjust positively to adverse conditions. Comparing the experiences of over 30,000 individuals born twelve years apart, Schoon examines the transition from childhood into adulthood and the assumption of work and family related roles among individuals born in 1958 and 1970 respectively. The study focuses on academic attainment among high and low risk individuals, but also considers behavioural adjustment, health and psychological well-being, as well as the stability of adjustment patterns in times of social change. This is a major work of reference and synthesis, that makes an important contribution to the study of lifelong development.

Background:  Family history of mood disorders and stressful life events are both established risk factors for childhood depression. However, the role of mediators in risk trajectories, which are potential targets for intervention, remains understudied. To date, there have been no investigations of mediating relationships between risk factors and very early onset depression, a developmental period during which intervention may be more effective. The current study used regression analyses to examine the relationships between family history of mood disorders and stressful life events as risk factors for depression in a preschool sample.

Method:  Preschoolers 3.0 to 5.6 years of age participated in a comprehensive mental health assessment. Caregivers were interviewed about their children using a structured diagnostic measure to derive DSM-IV major depressive disorder (MDD) diagnoses and dimensional depression severity scores. Family history of psychiatric disorders and preschoolers' stressful life events was obtained.

Results:  Both family history and stressful life events predicted depression severity scores 6 months later. Analyses examining the influence of family history of mood disorders and stressful life events on preschoolers' depression severity demonstrated that stressful life events mediated the relationship between family history and preschoolers' depression.

Conclusions:  Findings outline the key role of exposure to early stressful life events as a mediator of familial mood disorder risk in preschool onset depression. This finding in a preschool sample provides support for the hypothesis that psychosocial factors may have increased importance as mediators of risk in younger age groups. Findings suggest that psychosocial factors should be considered key targets for early intervention in depression.

PURPOSE:
This discussion paper focuses on four potential complexities in the language development of children with severe congenital speech impairments, who use graphic symbols as a primary means of expression.
METHOD:
Some of the literature in relation to language development in aided communication is reviewed.
RESULTS:
Four potentially significant connections are discussed, relating to: (i) the features of graphic symbols; (ii) the complexity of multi-modal communication; (iii) the impact of selection and production on the process of developing a language system; and (iv), the connection between development and learning.
CONCLUSIONS:
It is proposed that the connections outlined are of fundamental significance in guiding intervention planning and in supporting language development in ways that have theoretical coherence.

The Effective Family Programme was initiated in Finland in 2001 to provide methods for health and social services to support families and children of mentally ill parents. The methods are implemented and clinicians are trained in psychiatric services and primary health care. The methods include the Beardslee Preventive Family Intervention, a parent-focused Let's Talk about Children Discussion and the Network Meeting. The Effective Family Programme represents large-scale implementation of a promotive and preventative child-centred approach in adult psychiatry. The first five years have been successful. Two thirds of health districts have initiated training. However, big challenges lie ahead. While the work was initiated in psychiatric services, it needs to be extended to primary health care and social services as well. Institutionalisation of the methods is still in progress, as well as incorporation of the work into the basic training of all mental health professionals.

The enduring effects of abuse and related adverse experiences in childhood. A convergence of evidence from neurobiology and epidemiology .
Anda R.F., Felitti V.J., Bremner J.D., Walker J.D., Whitfield C., Perry B.D., Dube S.R. & Giles W.H. ( 2005 ) European Archives of Psychiatry and Clinical Neuroscience , ePub, posted online 29 November 2005 .

Background Childhood maltreatment has been linked to a variety of changes in brain structure and function and stress–responsive neurobiological systems. Epidemiological studies have documented the impact of childhood maltreatment on health and emotional well-being.

Methods After a brief review of the neurobiology of childhood trauma, we use the Adverse Childhood Experiences (ACE) Study as an epidemiological 'case example' of the convergence between epidemiological and neurobiological evidence of the effects of childhood trauma. The ACE Study included 17 337 adult HMO (Health Maintenance Organization) members and assessed eight adverse childhood experiences (ACEs) including abuse, witnessing domestic violence, and serious household dysfunction. We used the number of ACEs (ACE score) as a measure of cumulative childhood stress and hypothesized a 'dose–response' relationship of the ACE score to 18 selected outcomes and to the total number of these outcomes (comorbidity).

Results Based upon logistic regression analysis, the risk of every outcome in the affective, somatic, substance abuse, memory, sexual, and aggression-related domains increased in a graded fashion as the ACE score increased (P < 0.001). The mean number of comorbid outcomes tripled across the range of the ACE score.

Conclusions The graded relationship of the ACE score to 18 different outcomes in multiple domains theoretically parallels the cumulative exposure of the developing brain to the stress response with resulting impairment in multiple brain structures and functions.

Background

Childhood maltreatment has been linked to a variety of changes in brain structure and function and stress-responsive neurobiological systems. Epidemiological studies have documented the impact of childhood maltreatment on health and emotional well-being.

Methods

After a brief review of the neurobiology of childhood trauma, we use the Adverse Childhood Experiences (ACE) Study as an epidemiological "case example" of the convergence between epidemiologic and neurobiological evidence of the effects of childhood trauma. The ACE Study included 17,337 adult HMO members and assessed 8 adverse childhood experiences (ACEs) including abuse, witnessing domestic violence, and serious household dysfunction. We used the number of ACEs (ACE score) as a measure of cumulative childhood stress and hypothesized a "dose-response" relationship of the ACE score to 18 selected outcomes and to the total number of these outcomes (comorbidity).

Results

Based upon logistic regression analysis, the risk of every outcome in the affective, somatic, substance abuse, memory, sexual, and aggression-related domains increased in a graded fashion as the ACE score increased (P < 0.001). The mean number of comorbid outcomes tripled across the range of the ACE score.

Conclusions

The graded relationship of the ACE score to 18 different outcomes in multiple domains theoretically parallels the cumulative exposure of the developing brain to the stress response with resulting impairment in multiple brain structures and functions.

In 2005, approximately 211,240 women in the US will be diagnosed with early stage breast cancer and an estimated 22% will be child rearing. Research reveals that both mothers and children have elevated distress attributed to the cancer; struggle with how to talk about and deal with the impact of the cancer; and both fear the mother will die. The Enhancing Connections Program (EC) was developed to reduce this cancer-related distress and morbidity. The program involves five, 1-hour educational counseling sessions delivered at 2-week intervals by specially trained clinicians. This study reports on the program's short-term impact on mothers' and children's adjustment. Thirteen households were recruited within 7.5 months of the mother's diagnosis with early stage breast cancer. Impact was evaluated within a single group design using data obtained from standardized questionnaires with established reliability and validity. Results revealed significant improvements in the mother's depressed mood, anxiety, and self-confidence to assist her child (mother report). There were also significant decreases in the child's behavioral problems (mother and father report); the child's cancer-related worries (child report); and the child's anxiety/depressed mood (mother and father report). Further evaluation is warranted within a clinical trial.

Death of a sibling represents a stressful life event and could be a potential trigger of myocardial infarction (MI). We studied the association between loss of an adult sibling and mortality from MI up to 18 years after bereavement.
We conducted a follow-up study for Swedes aged 40 to 69 years between 1981 and 2002, based on register data covering the total population (N=1 617 010). Sibling deaths could be observed from 1981 and on. An increased mortality rate from MI was found among women (1.25 CI 1.02 to 1.54) and men (1.15 CI 1.03 to 1.28) who had experienced death of an adult sibling. An elevated rate some years after bereavement was found among both women (during the fourth to sixth half-years after the death) and men (during the second to sixth half-years after the death), whereas limited support for a short-term elevation in the rate was found (during the first few months since bereavement). External causes of sibling death were associated with increased MI mortality among women (1.54 CI 1.07 to 2.22), whereas nonexternal causes showed associations in men (1.23 CI 1.09 to 1.38). However, further analyses showed that if the sibling also died from MI, associations were primarily found among both women (1.62 CI 1.00 to 2.61) and men (1.98 CI 1.59 to 2.48).
Our study provided the first large-scale evidence for mortality from MI associated with the death of a sibling at an adult age. The fact that findings suggested associations primarily between concordant causes of death (both died of MI) could indicate genetic resemblance or shared risk factors during childhood. Future studies on bereavement should carefully deal with the possibility of residual confounding.

Detta nationella kunskapsstöd ska stödja vårdgivarna att utveckla den palliativa vården, underlätta uppföljning och kvalitetssäkring samt tillgodose en likvärdig vård för patienterna. Socialstyrelsens kunskapsstöd och det nationella vårdprogrammet för palliativ vård, som tagits fram av professionen själv, kompletterar varandra och kan tillsammans utgöra en gemensam grund för ett gott omhändertagande av personer i livets slutskede.

De primära målgrupperna för kunskapsstödet är beslutsfattare inom hälso- och sjukvården och socialtjänsten, såsom politiker, chefstjänstemän och verksamhetschefer. En annan viktig målgrupp är professionen.

Kunskapsstödet fokuserar på palliativ vård i livets slutskede.

En gemensam uppfattning om vårdens innehåll underlättar samordning

En god palliativ vård utgår från de fyra hörnstenarna symtomlindring, multiprofessionellt samarbete, kommunikation och relation samt stöd till närstående. Vården ska omfatta alla, oavsett ålder och diagnos.

För att underlätta planering, ansvarsfördelning och samordning mellan olika aktörer behöver hälso- och sjukvården och socialtjänsten utforma sin palliativa vård och omsorg efter de fyra hörnstenarna och ha en gemensam utgångspunkt i processen för god palliativ vård.

Det har också betydelse att hälso- och sjukvården och socialtjänsten använder termer och definitioner om palliativ vård på ett konsekvent och systematiskt sätt. Det är en förutsättning för förbättrad informationsöverföring och dokumentation, och därmed för en säker vård för patienten. För att underlätta detta arbete har Socialstyrelsen har tagit fram ett antal termer och definitioner om palliativ vård i livets slutskede.

En anpassad palliativ vård

Den palliativa vården i livets slutskede behöver vidgas till att omfatta fler diagnoser än cancer, som den palliativa vården traditionellt har utgått från, och integreras i vården av kroniska sjukdomar. Det är angeläget för att bland annat kunna möta de äldres behov. Symtomlindring, självbestämmande, delaktighet och det sociala nätverket är väsentliga delar för livskvaliteten och för en god vård i livets slutskede.

Barn som får palliativ vård behöver, precis som vuxna, vårdas utifrån sina individuella behov. Det är angeläget att personal inom vård och omsorg som ger palliativ vård till barn har kunskap om och kompetens i att kommunicera med barn.

Samordning krävs på alla nivåer

Samordning är en grundläggande förutsättning för en god palliativ vård. Hälso- och sjukvården och socialtjänsten ska samordna sina olika insatser så att vården och omsorgen blir av god kvalitet för den enskilda patienten.

Svårt sjuka personer är ofta särskilt beroende av god kontinuitet i vård och omsorg. Vid livshotande tillstånd ska en fast vårdkontakt utses och den fasta vårdkontakten ska vara legitimerad läkare. Inom kommunal hälso- och sjukvård där det inte finns läkare ska den medicinskt ansvariga sjuksköterskan se till att det finns rutiner för att läkare eller annan hälso- och sjukvårdspersonal kontaktas när en patients tillstånd fordrar det.

Hälso- och sjukvården ska också ge information och samråda med patienten om olika behandlingsalternativ. Det har betydelse att informationen anpassas efter personens förmåga att ta till sig det som sägs.

Närstående har rätt att få stöd

Socialtjänsten ska erbjuda stöd till personer som vårdar eller stöder en närstående som är långvarigt sjuk, äldre eller har en funktionsnedsättning. När det gäller barn som har en svårt sjuk och döende förälder ska hälso- och sjukvården uppmärksamma barnets behov av information och stöd.

Det är viktigt att hälso- och sjukvården och socialtjänsten tar ställning till hur ett stöd till närstående bör utformas.

Etiska frågor är centrala i palliativ vård

Vård i livets slutskede kräver ofta etiska överväganden. Det är därför angeläget att vård- och omsorgspersonal får kunskap om etiska principer, förhållningssätt och bemötande, och får möjlighet att samtala om etiska frågor.

Rekommendationer om specifika åtgärder

Socialstyrelsens rekommendationer för palliativ vård i livets slutskede omfattar cirka 30 rekommendationer om specifika åtgärder. Rekommendationerna har tagits fram enligt processen för nationella riktlinjer och fokuserar på symtomlindring och kommunikation.

Socialstyrelsens rekommendationer avser att bidra till att hälso- och sjukvårdens och socialtjänstens resurser används effektivt, fördelas efter behov samt styrs av systematiska och öppna prioriteringsbeslut. Rekommendationerna ska främst ge vägledning för beslut på gruppnivå.

Några rekommendationer har Socialstyrelsen bedömt som särskilt centrala ur ett styr- och ledningsperspektiv. Det gäller exempelvis rekommendationerna om att hälso- och sjukvården och socialtjänsten bör erbjuda

fortbildning och handledning i palliativ vård till personal inom vård och omsorg, i syfte att lindra symtom och främja livskvalitet hos patienter i livets slutskede
regelbunden analys och skattning av smärta hos patienter som har smärta i livets slutskede samt strukturerade bedömningar av patientens symtom, i syfte att ge patienten en så adekvat symtomlindring som möjligt
samtal med patienter om vårdens innehåll och riktning i livets slutskede, i syfte att förebygga oro och missförstånd samt förbättra livskvaliteten hos personer i livets slutskede.
Rekommendationerna och bedömningarna kan få konsekvenser för vården och omsorgen

Socialstyrelsen uppskattar att bedömningarna och rekommendationerna i kunskapsstödet kan få betydande organisatoriska och ekonomiska konsekvenser för hälso- och sjukvården och socialtjänsten, eftersom tillgången till palliativ vård i dag är liten i jämförelse med behovet. Dessutom är den ojämnt fördelad över landet.

När det gäller konsekvenser för rekommendationer om specifika åtgärder bedömer Socialstyrelsen att rekommendationerna om fortbildning och handledning av personal som ger palliativ vård kan få betydande ekonomiska konsekvenser för hälso- och sjukvården och socialtjänsten, eftersom de gäller en så stor grupp. Kostnadsökningen är dock svår att beräkna eftersom det beror på hur många som deltar och hur omfattande fortbildningen och handledningen är.

Rekommendationerna om smärtanalys och regelbunden smärtskattning samt regelbunden användning av symtomskattningsinstrument kan leda till ökade kostnader på kort sikt. Kostnaderna gäller då främst utbildning av personal, anpassning av symtomskattningsinstrument till lokala förhållanden och utveckling av rutiner för användning och dokumentation.

Rekommendationen om att erbjuda samtal med patienter om vårdens innehåll och riktning i livets slutskede kan leda till en kostnadsbesparing för hälso- och sjukvården. Tidsåtgången för samtalen i sig leder endast till marginellt ökade kostnader.

Indikatorer och datakällor

Socialstyrelsen har tagit fram förslag på sex indikatorer och tre utvecklingsindikatorer som ska kunna spegla kvaliteten i den palliativa vården. Indikatorerna ska kunna användas som underlag för uppföljning och utveckling av verksamheter samt för öppen redovisning av hälso- och sjukvårdens och socialtjänstens strukturer, processer, resultat och kostnader.

Ett stort problem för uppföljningen av den palliativa vården är att det i dag saknas datakällor. Det visar bland annat Socialstyrelsens kartläggning av information om personers sista tid i livet från sex olika nationella kvalitetsregister.

Socialstyrelsens bedömning är att de nationella registren kan förbättras, både när det gäller generell information om de avlidna och när det gäller specifikt information om palliativ vård. Till exempel saknas ofta information om var personer avlider, och särskilda palliativa vårdinsatser redovisas i mycket liten utsträckning i registren. En bidragande orsak kan vara att klassifikationen av vårdåtgärder (KVÅ) för närvarande inte medger någon noggrannare beskrivning av vad som görs.

Abstract
OBJECTIVES:
To measure the prevalence of maltreatment and other types of victimization among children, young people, and young adults in the UK; to explore the risks of other types of victimization among maltreated children and young people at different ages; using standardized scores from self-report measures, to assess the emotional wellbeing of maltreated children, young people, and young adults taking into account other types of childhood victimization, different perpetrators, non-victimization adversities and variables known to influence mental health.
METHODS:
A random UK representative sample of 2,160 parents and caregivers, 2,275 children and young people, and 1,761 young adults completed computer-assisted self-interviews. Interviews included assessment of a wide range of childhood victimization experiences and measures of impact on mental health.
RESULTS:
2.5% of children aged under 11 years and 6% of young people aged 11-17 years had 1 or more experiences of physical, sexual, or emotional abuse, or neglect by a parent or caregiver in the past year, and 8.9% of children under 11 years, 21.9% of young people aged 11-17 years, and 24.5% of young adults had experienced this at least once during childhood. High rates of sexual victimization were also found; 7.2% of females aged 11-17 and 18.6% of females aged 18-24 reported childhood experiences of sexual victimization by any adult or peer that involved physical contact (from sexual touching to rape). Victimization experiences accumulated with age and overlapped. Children who experienced maltreatment from a parent or caregiver were more likely than those not maltreated to be exposed to other forms of victimization, to experience non-victimization adversity, a high level of polyvictimization, and to have higher levels of trauma symptoms.
CONCLUSIONS:
The past year maltreatment rates for children under age 18 were 7-17 times greater than official rates of substantiated child maltreatment in the UK. Professionals working with children and young people in all settings should be alert to the overlapping and age-related differences in experiences of childhood victimization to better identify child maltreatment and prevent the accumulative impact of different victimizations upon children's mental health.

This article examines the relationship between job and elder caregiving involvement, bi-directional work-caregiving conflict (work interfering with caregiving [WIC] and caregiving interfering with work [CIW]), and work costs (job interruptions and job changes). Specifically, we consider the effects of both behavioral and psychological involvement and external and internal work caregiving conflict in a sample of 583 women between the ages of 50 and 64 who work full-time and have significant elder caregiving responsibilities. A telephone survey was administered using random-digit-dial procedures. Structural equation model analyses confirmed that behavioral job involvement was associated with external CIW, psychological job involvement was associated with internal WIC and internal CIW, behavioral caregiving involvement was associated with external CIW and work costs, and psychological caregiving involvement was associated with internal CIW. Internal WIC, external CIW, and internal CIW were associated with job costs. Some mediation, particularly through external and internal CIW, occurred.

PURPOSE:
There is a lack of comprehensive cost-of-illness studies in bipolar disorder, in particular studies based on patient-level data. The purpose of this study was to estimate the societal cost of bipolar disorder and to relate costs to disease severity, depressive episodes, hospitalisation and patient functioning.
METHODS:
Retrospective resource use data in inpatient and outpatient care during 2006-2008, as well as ICD-10 diagnoses and Global Assessment of Functioning (GAF) scores, were obtained from the Northern Stockholm psychiatric clinic with a catchment area including 47% of the adult inhabitants in Stockholm. This dataset was combined with national register data on prescription pharmaceuticals and sick leave to estimate the societal cost of bipolar disorder. The study was conducted from a societal perspective, with indirect costs valued according to the human capital method.
RESULTS:
The average annual cost per patient was 28,011 in 2008 (n = 1,846). Indirect costs due to sick leave and early retirement represented 75%, inpatient costs 13%, outpatient costs 8%, pharmaceuticals 2% and community care another 2% of the total cost. Total costs were considerably higher during mood episodes (six times higher than in remission), for hospitalised patients (55,500 vs. 22,200) and for patients with low GAF scores.
CONCLUSIONS:
The high cost of bipolar disorder is driven primarily by indirect costs. Costs were strongly associated with mood episodes, hospitalisations and low GAF scores. This suggests that treatment that reduces the risk for relapses and hospitalizations and improve functioning may decrease both the societal cost of bipolar disorder and patient suffering.

Each level provides development possibilities within itself, and even if a level is reached that can't be expanded upon for an individual, the concepts used will allow for a fun and enriching learning experience, using Eye Control, at any level.

Until now, eye control and gaze interaction within assistive technology have been reserved for those who have a proven understanding of cause and effect and who are demonstrating that they are ready for an Alternative and Augmentative Communication (AAC) device that they will be able to use with their eyes and eye control, usually together with one or another type and level of AAC vocabulary.

Reaching the level of success with eye control and the level of cognitive ability needed to achieve a successful assessment – and thus, in many cases, the professional recommendation needed to purchase, fund and use an eye controlled device – can be difficult, if not sometimes impossible.

But at Tobii Dynavox, we believe that eye control, gaze interaction and their different methods for use are skills like any other. We believe that they should be taught in constructive and structured ways in order to assist individuals in learning the practical and cognitive skills needed to reach the level of ability required to communicate with AAC vocabularies using eye controlled devices, and even to open individuals up into the world of literate, long distance communication.

The Tobii Dynavox Eye Gaze Learning Curve is a step stone, leveled, component based, teaching-and-learning pathway for eye control and gaze interaction. It incorporates teaching and learning techniques, software and suggestions for care givers, teachers and professionals assisting users from their earliest experiences and engagements with a screen to those who are fully literate and need eye controlled computer access and long distance communication.

Policy guidelines insist that people with dementia should be involved in decisions about key life choices and transitions. However, as dementia affects both cognitive and communication difficulties, it becomes increasingly difficult to do this, and innovative and effective ways to support people with dementia and their carers to interact with each other are needed. This project, funded by Joseph Rowntree Foundation, examined if Talking Mats, a low-tech communication framework, could support family carers and people with dementia to discuss issues around daily living with each other. The fieldwork phase took place from September 2008 to May 2009. Eighteen couples (person with dementia and their family carer) from Scotland and the North of England were involved. The couples were visited in their own homes and asked to discuss together four topics (Personal Care; Getting Around; Housework; Activities) under two different conditions: (i) using the Talking Mats framework and (ii) using their usual communication methods (UCMs). After the interviews, each participant was asked separately to complete a short questionnaire (Involvement Measure), which included five questions to evaluate how involved s/he felt in each type of discussion and a final question to measure satisfaction with the overall discussion. The findings show that both people with dementia and their carers feel more involved in discussions about how they are managing their daily living when using the Talking Mats framework, compared with their UCM. They also feel more satisfied with the outcome of those discussions. The use of Talking Mats could result in increased well-being and positive adjustment to accepting increasing levels of care for people with dementia. In addition, it could improve the relationship between the person with dementia and family carers, if all involved feel that the views of the person with dementia and the family carer have truly been acknowledged. Adapted from the source document.

I rapporten redovisas kunskap om metoder och modeller för barnhälsovårdens arbete med att förebygga och ge tidiga insatser mot psykisk ohälsa hos barn 0–5 år. Rapporten är baserad på systematiska kunskapsöversikter som är publicerade i internationella vetenskapliga tidskrifter.

Den studie som här presenteras har som syfte att undersöka personalgruppers syn på anhöriga och deras roll inom psykiatriska verksamheter i kommuner och landsting. Den erhållna kunskapen skall ligga till grund för planering av kompetensutvecklande insatser.De frågeställningar som behandlas i undersökningen är:
- Vilka erfarenheter finns av samverkan/möten med anhöriga?
- Hur ser personal på samverkan med anhöriga och anhörigas roll för brukare/patienter och verksamhet.
- Vilka kunskapsbehov finns gällande samverkan med anhöriga?
Ostrukturerade gruppintervjuer genomfördes med nio personalgrupper. Sammanlagt intervjuades tre grupper inom boendestöd, två grupper vid boenden, två grupper inom öppenvården, en individuell intervju inom slutenvården samt en grupp representerande träffpunkter. I denna rapport presenteras det empiriska materialet.

Den studie som här presenteras har som syfte att undersöka personalgruppers syn på anhöriga och deras roll inom psykiatriska verksamheter i kommuner och landsting. Den erhållna kunskapen skall ligga till grund för planering av kompetensutvecklande insatser.De frågeställningar som behandlas i undersökningen är:
- Vilka erfarenheter finns av samverkan/möten med anhöriga?
- Hur ser personal på samverkan med anhöriga och anhörigas roll för brukare/patienter och verksamhet.
- Vilka kunskapsbehov finns gällande samverkan med anhöriga?
Ostrukturerade gruppintervjuer genomfördes med nio personalgrupper. Sammanlagt intervjuades tre grupper inom boendestöd, två grupper vid boenden, två grupper inom öppenvården, en individuell intervju inom slutenvården samt en grupp representerande träffpunkter. I denna rapport presenteras det empiriska materialet.

Many family caregivers of frail older adults postpone or decline accessible and affordable services such as respite, despite their acknowledgement of unmet needs for support and time away from the burdens and stress of caregiving. How caregivers perceive their need for services, and the factors that influence their decisions to use or not use services, remain poorly understood. This article reviews the literature on family caregiving and the complex interrelated factors that influence caregivers' choices regarding support services. It organizes these factors into four areas: (a) service characteristics, (b) personal predisposing factors that affect perceived need, (c) experiential coping and decisionmaking patterns, and (d) relational factors. It also examines the implications of this evidence for nursing assessments and interventions with frail older adults and their family caregivers..

Traveller information designed to fulfil needs and expectations of individual travellers is a key factor in improving access for older people and people with disabilities to public transport. The overall aim of this thesis is to contribute to the knowledge of user and provider perspectives on the provision of traveller information for older people and people with disabilities in public transport with a focus on use and provision of such traveller information through online traveller information services. The research work is based on perceptions of older people and people with disabilities, together with experts' views on the implementation process. Both qualitative methods (interviews, focus group interviews, group discussions, workshops) and quantitative methods (questionnaires) were used. The substantial influence on the travel of older people and people with disabilities of use of online traveller information services is the empowerment of those of the older travellers and travellers with disabilities that are anxious and insecure before a journey. Through better access of traveller information offered by online traveller information services these travellers can find what they need to build their confidence before a journey and subsequently be supported in their roles as travellers. That is, when they do travel in public transport they want to be able to do so safely and with confidence; they do not necessarily want to increase the number of journeys they undertake. Thus, theoretically the concept of motility has higher relevance for this particular group of travellers than the concept of mobility. The exploration of the traveller information content shows that even though the need to plan and prepare for a journey seems to be equally important for the whole group of older people and people with disabilities as it is for subgroups based on functional limitations, the importance and the intended use of the traveller information differ between groups as the focus shifts from comfort information on an aggregated level to an increasing importance of accessibility information for subgroups. Both the comfort information and the absolute information enable assessment of the effort required to carry through a journey. This is decisive for the choice to travel, but the traveller information focused on comfort relates more to the individual choice to travel while absolute traveller information enables the traveller to assess whether travel is possible at all. Finally, to be accessed the traveller information needed by older people and people with disabilities need to be implemented. The inertia of the implementation process was explored through conflicts of interest that can help forward barriers in the implementation process. The findings point to there being a verbal problem in policies, legislation and guidelines that leave room for interpretation of the necessity of implementation of measures like traveller information needed by older people and people with disabilities. Finally this thesis carries implications for further research within all three areas that have been researched

Analys av unga
och jämställdhet
På uppdrag av regeringen har Ungdomsstyrelsen
under 2013 genomfört en tematisk analys
av unga och jämställdhet. Utgångspunkten för
analysen är de mål som finns inom ungdomspolitiken
och jämställdhetspolitiken.
Den nationella ungdomspolitiken har två
övergripande mål:
1. alla ungdomar ska ha verklig
tillgång till välfärd
2. alla ungdomar ska ha verklig
tillgång till inflytande.
Jämställdhetspolitikens övergripande mål är att:
• kvinnor och män ska ha samma makt att forma
samhället och sina egna liv.
Detta följs av fyra delmål:
1. jämn fördelning av makt och inflytande
2. ekonomisk jämställdhet
3. jämn fördelning av det obetalda hemoch
omsorgsarbetet
4. mäns våld mot kvinnor ska upphöra.
Av dessa är det högst prioriterade målet att
mäns våld mot kvinnor ska upphöra.
Jämställdhet har till stor del kommit att handla
om kvinnors tillträde till det offentliga rummet
och andra sfärer som historiskt sett varit förbehållna
män. Framförallt har villkor på arbetsmarknaden,
representation inom politiken och
utbyggd barnomsorg och föräldraförsäkring utvecklats.
Men flera rapporter har även genom
åren beskrivit och utrett mäns relation till jämställdhet,
och det pågår en stor utredning om
Sammanfattning
män och jämställdhet som presenteras i början
av 2014.
Den huvudsakliga strategin som används för
att nå de jämställdhetspolitiska målen är jämställdhetsintegrering,
vilket innebär att samtliga
beslut inom alla politikområden ska präglas av
ett jämställdhetsperspektiv.
Sedan mitten av 2000-talet följer regeringen
upp ungdomspolitiken genom indikatorer och
tematiska studier. Inom jämställdhetspolitiken
har redovisningen varierat genom åren men ett
nytt uppföljningssystem är under uppbyggnad.
Sedan 2012 presenterar Statistiska centralbyrån
indikatorer inom området.
Fokus 13 är indelad i kapitel som följer de fem
huvudområdena för ungdomspolitiken:
1. utbildning och lärande
2. arbete och försörjning
3. hälsa och utsatthet
4. inflytande och representation
5. kultur och fritid.
Inom dessa områden analyserar vi situationen
utifrån de jämställdhetspolitiska mål som är relevanta.
Vi beskriver också större förändringsarbeten
inom det aktuella området. Rapporten
avslutas med en diskussion och förslag på områden
som Ungdomsstyrelsen menar behöver
utvecklas.
Att belysa jämställdhet bland unga berör en
rad politikområden, vilket omöjliggör en uttömmande
beskrivning. I huvudsak utgår vi från
myndighetens egen kunskap i form av Ungdomsstyrelsens
återkommande ungdomsenkät
som riktar sig till ett slumpmässigt urval persofoto:
Colourbox.com
Inlaga.indd 7 2013-12-18 15:58:28
8
ner i åldern 16–25 år. Vi använder även Ungdomsstyrelsens
attityd- och värderingsstudie
som riktar sig till ett slumpmässigt urval unga i
åldern 16–29 år och vuxna från 35 år.
Utöver Ungdomsstyrelsens enkäter har vi använt
indikatorerna för ungdoms- och jämställdhetspolitiken
och kompletterat med statistik
och fördjupad kunskap från andra myndigheter.
Vi har också initierat fördjupningsstudier om
ungas oavlönade hem- och omsorgsarbete, om
grupprocesser, maskulinitet och våld samt om
Ungdomsstyrelsens egen bidragsgivning kopplad
till unga och jämställdhet.
En annan viktig kunskapskälla är de fokusgruppsintervjuer
som vi har gjort med unga i
högstadieskolor på fyra orter runtom i landet.
Syftet har varit att fånga vilka erfarenheter unga
har kring jämställdhet i sin vardag och hur de resonerar
i dessa frågor. I denna sammanfattning
lyfter vi fram några viktiga tendenser.
Ungas syn på jämställdhet
Vi beskriver ungas syn på jämställdhet utifrån
våra enkätstudier och den intervjustudie vi genomfört.
Våra enkäter visar att unga i högre grad
än äldre ser jämställdhet som en viktig samhällsfråga.
Samtidigt är det vanligare bland unga att
svara att jämställdheten har gått för långt. I alla
åldrar är det vanligare att tjejer och kvinnor har
en positiv inställning till jämställdhet.
• Jämställdhet lyfts fram som en av de tre viktigaste
samhällsfrågorna just nu av 19 procent
av tjejerna och 11 procent av killarna i åldern
16–29 år (2013). I gruppen 35–74 år är andelarna
endast 7 procent av kvinnorna och 5 procent
av männen.
• Det är få unga i åldern 16–25 år som inte tycker
att jämställdhet är viktigt, men det är vanligare
bland killar (8 procent jämfört med 2 procent
bland tjejer 2012).
• Det är något vanligare att unga tycker att jämställdheten
har gått för långt jämfört med äldre
2013. Det är också vanligare att killar och män
instämmer i detta jämfört med tjejer och kvinnor.
• Killar instämmer i större utsträckning än tjejer
i könsstereotypa påståenden. Bland killarna
i åldern 16–25 år instämmer 21 procent i påstå-
endet att män är bättre chefer än kvinnor jämfört
med 7 procent av tjejerna (2012). Det är även
17 procent av killarna som instämmer i att kvinnor
bör ta ett större ansvar än män för sysslor i
hemmet och 14 procent instämmer i att kvinnan
bör ta det största ansvaret för barnen i en familj
(jämfört med 6 respektive 7 procent av tjejerna).
Inom ramen för uppdraget har vi genomfört en
intervjustudie. Genom denna ges en översiktlig
bild av områden som unga själva lyfter fram
som viktiga.
• Många återkommer till att tjejer, av olika anledningar
och på olika sätt, inte tar lika mycket
plats som killar. Oron för att bli ifrågasatt, hånad
eller ansedd som dum bromsar många av tjejernas
vilja att ta det offentliga utrymmet i anspråk.
I killgrupperna beskrivs upplevelser av att inte
bli tagen på allvar eller att bli sedd som stökig
för att man är kille.
• De flesta av tjejerna betonar vikten av att klara
arbetet i skolan, medan resonemangen varierar
bland killarna.
Inlaga.indd 8 2013-12-18 15:58:28
9
• Tjejers och killars förhållningssätt till idrott
skiljer sig åt mellan olika skolor och intervjugrupper.
En del tjejer är fysiskt aktiva i olika
idrottsformer och på olika nivåer. En del tjejer
uppger dock att de slutat med idrott för att hinna
med skolan, något som inte förekommer bland
killarna. Många killar säger att de är fysiskt aktiva
i olika sporter, vissa uttrycker ambitioner att
bli professionella idrottare.
• Utseende är något som på olika sätt kommer
upp i tjejgrupperna. Oftast finns en komplexitet
där tjejerna både reflekterar och ifrågasätter feminina
utseendeideal samtidigt som de strävar
efter att leva upp till dessa. I de intervjuer vi
gjort med killar talar de inte själva om utseendet
på samma sätt.
• Killars beteenden i grupp diskuterades i några
av intervjuerna. Killars sätt att uttrycka sig genom
att vara del av en grupp som hörs och syns
framträder.
Det är tydligt att unga upplever att det finns
olika förväntningar på tjejer och killar i skolans
miljö. Skolan är en arena där ojämställdhet
skapas men där det även finns möjligheter att
genomföra förändringar för att uppnå ökad jämställdhet
bland unga.
Utbildning och lärande
Det ungdomspolitiska området utbildning och
lärande omfattar både formell och icke formell
utbildning samt informellt lärande. Att kvinnor
och män ska ha samma möjligheter och villkor
i fråga om utbildning ingår även i regeringens
jämställdhetspolitiska delmål om ekonomisk
jämställdhet. Inom området ser vi en rad skillnader
mellan tjejer och killar. Många skillnader
har varit stabila över en längre tid. Särskilt
utmärkande är de könsbundna studievalen, att
killar generellt har sämre resultat än tjejer inom
skolsystemets alla delar och en ökande stress
bland unga tjejer.
Vi ser att tjejer och killar trivs olika bra i skolan.
Det är vanligare att tjejer är stressade jämfört
med killar. Omvänt så upplever killar i nå-
got mindre utsträckning att tjejer och killar blir
rättvist behandlade av lärarna. Det är också en
lägre andel bland dem som är nöjda med sin utbildning.
• Det är vanligare bland tjejer i årskurs 7–9 att
tycka att det är roligt att gå till skolan, 67 procent
jämfört med 49 procent bland killarna (2012).
• Redan i årskurs 7–9 finns tendenser att tjejer
är mer stressade än killar. På gymnasienivå är
könsskillnaderna när man mäter stress markanta.
Bland unga som känner sig stressade varje
dag eller minst en gång i veckan är könsskillnaderna
störst för egna krav och förväntningar på
skolarbetet (55 procent av tjejerna, 33 procent
av killarna), läxor/hemuppgifter (63 procent
av tjejerna, 43 procent av killarna) och betyg
(46 procent av tjejerna, 27 procent av killarna)
(2012).
Inlaga.indd 9 2013-12-18 15:58:28
10
• Av killarna i årskurs 7–9 uppger 24 procent
att hälften eller mindre än hälften av lärarna behandlar
tjejer och killar rättvist, jämfört med 10
procent av tjejerna (2012).
• Bland unga i åldern 20–25 år uppger 66 procent
av tjejerna och 55 procent av killarna att de
är ganska eller mycket nöjda med sin utbildning
(2012).
Tjejer och kvinnor presterar i genomsnitt bättre
än killar och män på alla utbildningsnivåer –
från grundskolan, via gymnasieskolan och upp
till högskolan.
• I årskurs 9 fick tjejerna bättre betyg än killarna
i alla ämnen utom idrott och hälsa läsåret
2011/12. Tjejerna nådde målen i större utsträckning
och deras slutbetyg från gymnasieskolan
är också bättre än killarnas på samtliga 17 nationella
program i gymnasieskolan. Dock visar
uppföljningen av resultaten från våren 2013 på
den största förbättringen i killars resultat sedan
meritvärdessystemet infördes 1998.
• Med den nya gymnasieskolan (Gy2011)
skärptes behörighetskraven till gymnasieskolan,
främst till de högskoleförberedande programmen.
Detta ledde till ökade könskillnader.
Könsskillnaden är störst för naturvetenskapsoch
teknikprogrammet, 2013 var 85 procent av
tjejerna och 81 procent av killarna behöriga.
• Tjejer fullföljer sina studier i större utsträckning
än killar. Bland unga som började i gymnasieskolan
hösten 2009 hade 72 procent av tjejerna
och 66 procent av killarna slutfört studierna
inom tre läsår. Även inom högskolan har kvinnor
generellt sett en högre examensfrekvens än
män.
I gymnasieskolan och på högskolan studerar
tjejer och killar ofta skilda ämnen och utbildningar.
Könsfördelningen ligger vanligen utanför
intervallet 40–60 procent.
• Bland dem som slutförde gymnasiestudier
läsåret 2011/12 var det endast på det naturvetenskapliga
programmet som andelen tjejer och
killar fördelade sig jämnt.
• Några gymnasieutbildningar hade en särskilt
sned könsfördelning. På fordons-, bygg- samt
el- och energiprogrammen utgjorde killar mer
än 90 procent av dem som slutförde utbildningen
läsåret 2011/12. På hantverksprogrammet
utgjorde tjejer mer än 90 procent. Könsfördelningen
varierar också mellan olika inriktningar
inom programmen.
• Forskarutbildningen har gått från en stark manlig
dominans till en jämn könsfördelning. Andelen
kvinnor var endast 8 procent bland dem som
tog doktorsexamen 1969/70. Läsåret 2000/01
passerade dock andelen kvinnor 40 procent.
Inlaga.indd 10 2013-12-18 15:58:28
11
Arbete och försörjning
I kapitlet om arbete och försörjning beskriver
vi flera områden som är kopplade till ungas
etablering. De övergripande ungdomspolitiska
målen att alla unga ska ha verklig tillgång till
välfärd och inflytande har en stark koppling till
arbete och försörjning. Området är också centralt
i jämställdhetspolitiken och berörs särskilt
av delmålen om jämn fördelning av makt och
inflytande, ekonomisk jämställdhet och en jämn
fördelning av det obetalda hem- och omsorgsarbetet.
Tjejer etablerar sig senare i arbetslivet, arbetar
i högre grad deltid och uppger att familjebildning
påverkar yrkeslivet i större utsträckning än
killar. Det är något vanligare att killar är arbetslösa
och långtidsarbetslösa jämfört med tjejer.
Vi ser också skillnader i lön mellan könen.
• Etableringsåldern, det vill säga den ålder när
tre fjärdedelar av en årskull har arbete, låg 2012
på 28 år för tjejer och 26 år för killar.
• Bland sysselsatta i gruppen 20–24 år arbetade
över 50 procent av tjejerna deltid 2012, medan
motsvarande andel bland killarna i samma åldersgrupp
var 26 procent. Andelen som arbetar
deltid är lägre bland både kvinnor och män i äldre
åldersgrupper, men skillnaden mellan könen
är ännu större bland dem.
• I kvalitativa studier lyfter tjejer oftare än killar
fram att familjebildning kommer att påverka deras
framtida yrkesliv. Studier visar dock att tjejer
och killar lägger ungefär lika mycket tid på
det obetalda hem- och omsorgsarbetet, men att
de delvis ägnar sig åt olika sysslor. När unga blir
föräldrar uppstår däremot betydande skillnader
mellan könen.
• I grupperna 20–24 år och 25–29 år uppger 15
procent av killarna att de någon gång har varit
ofrivilligt arbetslösa i mer än sex månader, jämfört
med 10 procent av tjejerna (2013). Bland
de i åldern 18–24 år som har varit inskrivna hos
arbetsförmedlingen i mer än 6 månader var 56
procent killar och 44 procent tjejer 2012. Andelarna
var desamma 2011.
• Löneskillnaden mellan könen är större bland
äldre än bland yngre, men även bland unga 18–
24 år har killar en högre lön än tjejer om vi ser
till medellön (lönerna har räknats upp till heltid).
Löneskillnader kan, förutom kön, bero på
ett flertal aspekter som skillnader i arbetslivserfarenhet,
utbildning, diskriminering, yrke och
inom vilken sektor som arbetet utförs.
Det finns en tydlig könssegregation bland unga
på arbetsmarknaden, vilket återspeglar den uppdelning
vi ser inom utbildningsväsendet.
• Av de 30 vanligaste yrkeskategorierna bland
unga i åldern 16–24 år har endast tre en jämn
könsfördelning 2011 (inom spannet 40–60 procent).
Detsamma gäller för gruppen 25–29 år.
Tidigare analyser kring de trettio vanligaste yrkena
i gruppen 20–64 år visar att det är få yrkeskategorier
som har en jämn könsfördelning
(2010).
Det finns olika sätt att mäta ekonomisk utsatthet.
Vi ser att det är vanligare att tjejer har svårt
att betala löpande utgifter och att de i större
utsträckning tar emot pengar från närstående.
Omvänt är det vanligare att killar har så allvarliga
svårigheter med sin ekonomi att de riskerar
vräkning och att deras skulder blir föremål för
Kronofogden.
Inlaga.indd 11 2013-12-18 15:58:28
12
• Det var 18 procent av tjejerna i åldern 16–25 år
som vid flera tillfällen haft svårighet att betala
löpande utgifter under det senaste året, jämfört
med 14 procent av killarna 2012.
• I gruppen 16–19 år var det vanligare bland tjejer
än bland killar att under det senaste året ofta
ha fått ekonomisk hjälp av föräldrar eller annan
anhörig, 47 procent av tjejerna och 39 procent
av killarna (2012).
• Det var 5,3 procent av killarna i åldern 16–25
år som hade så allvarliga skulder att de var föremål
för indrivning hos Kronofogdemyndigheten
jämfört med 2,7 procent av tjejerna 2012.
En annan del av ungas etablering handlar om
boende där vi också ser vissa skillnader. Det är
vanligare bland killar i åldern 20–25 år att bo
kvar hemma hos sina föräldrar (44 procent jämfört
med 29 procent bland tjejerna). Bland tjejerna
är det 49 procent som bor i en egen hyresrätt
i första hand jämfört med 33 procent bland
killarna (2011).
Oavlönat hem- och
omsorgsarbete
På uppdrag av Ungdomsstyrelsen har Marie
Evertsson och Katarina Boye, vid Stockholms
universitet, genomfört en fördjupningsstudie
om ungas oavlönade hem- och omsorgsarbete.
De har studerat den tid som läggs på obetalt
arbete och inställningen till jämställdhet bland
tjejer och killar i åldern 19–30 år (2010). I studien
görs en jämförelse med motsvarande åldersgrupp
2000.
Resultaten visar att könsskillnaderna i gruppen
19–30 år i rutinartat hushållsarbete var små redan
2000 och minskade ytterligare till 2010. I
familjer med barn tycks könsskillnaderna däremot
ha ökat. Om det beror på sammansättningen
i urvalsgruppen eller om det tyder på mer stabila
förändringar i mammors och pappors ansvarsfördelning
är en fråga för framtida forskning.
• Inställningen till jämställdhet har varit relativ
stabil mellan 2000 och 2010. Runt 55 procent av
killarna och drygt 65 procent av tjejerna tycker
att det är mycket viktigt att satsa på ett samhälle
där kvinnor och män delar lika på ansvar för
hem och barn.
• Fördelningen av hushållsarbetet bland unga
har blivit mer jämn mellan 2000 och 2010. Detta
beror framför allt på att tjejerna minskat tiden
för rutinartat hushållsarbete. I genomsnitt ägnade
tjejerna 10,5 timmar och killarna 9,0 timmar
per vecka åt hushållsarbete (2010).
• Killar ägnar mindre tid än tjejer åt rutinartat
hushållsarbete men det är vanligare att killar
hjälper anhöriga och släktingar utanför hemmet
med hushållsarbete (inklusive reparationer och
underhåll).
• Kvinnors hushållsarbetstid ökar betydligt när
de blir föräldrar och är som störst när barnet
är under två år. Hushållsarbetstiden ökar ytterligare
för kvinnan om familjen får fler barn.
Mäns tid ökar i lägre grad när de får sitt första
barn, sjunker lite med barnets ålder och ökar
inte heller med ytterligare barn. Resultaten visar
att tjejer med barn hushållsarbetar i högre grad
än killar, även om de arbetar lika många timmar
på arbetsmarknaden och har lika hög lön som
killarna. Detta tyder på att den ojämna arbetsdelningen
inte främst är ekonomiskt motiverad.
Inlaga.indd 12 2013-12-18 15:58:28
13
Hälsa och utsatthet
För att beskriva ungas hälsa analyserar vi självskattad
hälsa, psykiskt välmående, psykosomatiska
symptom och trygghet. En stor del av kapitlet fokuserar
på våld och utsatthet eftersom delmålet om
att stoppa mäns våld mot kvinnor samt rätten till
kroppslig integritet är det som är högst prioriterat
inom jämställdhetspolitiken.
En majoritet av de unga mår bra, men det finns
samtidigt betydande andelar som inte gör det. Killar
uppger ett bättre allmänt hälsotillstånd än tjejer
och är i större utsträckning nöjda med sin hälsosituation.
Det är vanligare att tjejer oroar sig för sitt
utseende, sin vikt och att inte duga.
• Det egna allmänna hälsotillståndet bedöms som
bra eller mycket bra av 75 procent av tjejerna och
81 procent av killarna i åldern 16–25 år. Omvänt bedömer
7 procent av tjejerna och 4 procent av killarna
sin hälsa som ganska eller mycket dålig. Könsskillnaderna
är störst i gruppen 16–19 år (2012).
• Bland tjejer i åldern 16–29 år oroar sig 23 procent
ofta för sitt utseende och 28 procent oroar sig ofta
för sin vikt (6 respektive 8 procent bland killar). I
samma åldersgrupp oroar sig 25 procent av tjejerna
för att inte duga jämfört med 11 procent av killarna.
Mellan 16 och 29 år tycks dock killars oro tillta nå-
got med ökad ålder, medan tjejers oro istället minskar
något (2013).
Könsskillnaderna är påtagliga när vi tittar på psykisk
ohälsa och stressrelaterade symptom. Framfö-
rallt tjejer har haft en negativ hälsoutveckling sedan
slutet på 1980-talet, även om trenden är tydlig
också för killar fast från ett lägre utgångsläge. Vi
ser tendenser till att tjejer och killar hanterar psykisk
ohälsa på olika sätt och att ohälsan har olika
konsekvenser.
• Andelen som uppger att de är stressade flera
gånger i veckan är 50 procent bland tjejerna
och 24 procent bland killarna i åldern 16–25 år.
Bland tjejerna är 17 procent stressade varje dag
jämfört med 5 procent bland killarna (2012).
• Under 2012 uppgav 25 procent av tjejerna i
åldern 16–24 år att de lider av ängslan, oro eller
ångest, jämfört med 14 procent av killarna.
Jämfört med 1988/89 så har dessa andelar nästan
tredubblats för tjejer och mer än tredubblats
för killar. Konsekvenserna av psykiska besvär
tycks även vara större för tjejer.
• En jämförelse bland 16–29-åringar visar att
det mellan 2002 och 2013 har skett en viss ökning
av andelen unga som uppger att de ofta har
svårt att somna, lider av huvudvärk eller har ont
i magen.
• Tjejer och killar som mår dåligt hanterar i viss
mån sin situation på olika sätt. Killar uppger i
mindre utsträckning än tjejer att de pratar med
personer i sin omgivning när de mår dåligt. De
söker även stöd hos vuxna utanför familjen i
mindre utsträckning än tjejer. Intervjustudier
tyder också på att killar är mindre verbala än
tjejer när de söker stöd. Det finns också starka
samband mellan ekonomiska svårigheter och
psykisk ohälsa, i synnerhet bland tjejer. Bland
både tjejer och killar är oro för och brist på inflytande
kring den egna ekonomin förenat med
högre grad av psykisk ohälsa.
• Användningen av antidepressiva läkemedel
har ökat bland både tjejer och killar mellan 2007
och 2012. Under 2012 tog 4,4 procent av tjejerna
och 2,3 procent av killarna i gruppen 15–19
år antidepressiva läkemedel.
Inlaga.indd 13 2013-12-18 15:58:28
14
• Trots att tjejer i större utsträckning än killar
lider av psykiska besvär och vårdas för självmordsförsök
är 70 procent av de som faktiskt
avlider till följd av självmord i åldern 15–24
år killar. Killar är även överrepresenterande i
samband med alkohol- och narkotikarelaterade
dödsfall samt i fordonsolyckor med dödlig utgång.

Ungas våldsutsatthet och våldsutövande är
betydligt högre än för andra åldersgrupper. Tjejers
och killars våldsutsatthet ser många gånger
olika ut, gemensamt är dock att förövarna i stor
utsträckning är killar och män. Trots detta förbises
ofta både ålder och kön i analyser och diskussioner
om våld.
• Av killar i åldern 16–24 år uppger 9 procent
att de utsatts för misshandel under det senaste
halvåret 2012 jämfört med 4 procent av tjejerna.
I gruppen 19–24 år var risken nästan fem gånger
så hög bland killar som bland tjejer att hamna
på sjukhus till följd av våldsskador under 2011.
• Enkätstudier visar att 89 procent av alla misshandelsförövare
i gruppen 16–24 år var killar
och 11 procent var tjejer under perioden 2009–
2011. Bland offren för misshandel i åldersgruppen
var 71 procent killar och 29 procent tjejer.
• Det finns betydande variationer inom ungdomsgruppen
när det gäller utsatthet för våld.
Ungdomsstyrelsen har i tidigare utredningar visat
att unga hbtq-personer och tjejer och killar
med funktionsnedsättning är extra utsatta. De
upplever sämre hälsa och har i större utsträckning
än andra utsatts för hot och våld.
Killar drabbas framförallt av fysiskt våld från
en okänd förövare på allmän plats, medan tjejer
i större utsträckning är utsatta för våld i bostaden,
på arbetet eller i skolan.
• Tjejer är i högre grad utsatta för våld i nära
relationer än killar. Unga ensamstående mammor
är i högre grad drabbade än andra studerade
grupper. Av de tjejer som utsattes för misshandel
under 2011 uppger 22 procent att våldet skett i
bostaden och 28 procent uppger att förövaren
var en närstående (jämfört med 6 respektive 3
procent av de utsatta killarna). Det är även en
högre andel av de tjejer som utsatts för hot och
trakasserier som har utsatts av en närstående
jämfört med andelen killar.
• Unga tjejer är överrepresenterade som offer för
sexualbrott och förövaren är många gånger en
jämnårig eller något äldre kille. Bland tjejer i åldern
16–24 år uppger 3,4 procent att de har varit
utsatta för sexualbrott jämfört med 0,5 procent
bland killar (2011).
• Den upplevda otryggheten och rädslan för att
vistas i det offentliga rummet kvällstid är betydligt
vanligare hos tjejer än hos killar. En större
andel tjejer än killar upplever även att otryggheten
påverkar deras livskvalitet. Så många som
29 procent av tjejerna i åldern 16–24 år uppger
att de under det senaste året ofta valt att ta en
annan väg eller ett annat färdsätt på grund av
oro att utsättas för brott jämfört med 5 procent
av killarna (2012).
• Bland unga i åldern 16–25 år uppger 33 procent
av killarna och 16 procent av tjejerna att de
tycker det är okej att andra har sex mot ersättning
(2012). I ungdomsenkäten 2012 uppger 2,1
procent av killarna och 0,8 procent av tjejerna
Inlaga.indd 14 2013-12-18 15:58:28
15
att de själva har erfarenhet av att ta emot ersättning
för sex. En betydande andel av dem som
köper sex av unga är själva unga och den största
andelen är män.
• Av de våldtäkter mot personer över 18 år som
anmäldes under 2012 var offren i 96 procent av
fallen kvinnor och 98 procent av de misstänkta
förövarna var män. Mer än hälften (53 procent)
av förövarna var killar mellan 15 och 29 år.
• Det är fyra gånger så vanligt att tjejer får ovälkomna
sexuella förslag på nätet jämfört med
killar. Under 2012 hade 44 procent av tjejerna i
åldern 16–25 år någon gång varit med om att en
person på nätet försökt förmå dem att prata om
sex, skicka bilder eller agera framför en webbkamera
mot deras vilja jämfört med 12 procent
av killarna.
Grupper, maskuliniteter och våld
På uppdrag av Ungdomsstyrelsen har Tove Pettersson,
vid kriminologiska institutionen på
Stockholms universitet, gått igenom forskning
som belyser gruppens betydelse för ungas våldsutövande
och skapandet av maskulinitet. Hon
belyser likheter mellan vardagliga situationer i
exempelvis skolan och mer allvarliga våldsbrott
som begås av killar och män i grupp.
Analysen visar hur användandet av våld mot
någon inför en grupp kan vara betydelsefullt
för att uppnå status. Grupperna i studien präglas
av en stark manlig, homosocial gemenskap,
där lojalitet värderas högt. Homofobi och den
symboliska betydelse som "bögen" tillskrivs är
centralt i studierna. Sexistiska och nedvärderande
attityder och beteenden mot kvinnor är också
framträdande.
Hotet om att själv bli utsatt genom att inte leva
upp till de krav på maskulinitet som gruppen
ställer har en stark disciplinerande effekt. Forskare
inom skilda fält påtalar hur normer kring
dominans, överordning, styrka eller att inte vara
feg ofta präglar maskulinitetskonstruktioner.
Flera av de normer som förknippas med brottslighet
är värderingar som även återfinns bland
killar i andra sammanhang.
Sammantaget visar genomgången att killars
och mäns tillvaro många gånger är begränsad.
Små avvikelser från de maskulina normerna,
exempelvis genom att göra något som uppfattas
som feminint, kan lätt leda till trakasserier
och begränsade möjligheter att få delta i kamratgruppen
på lika villkor. Detta får betydelse
även i andra i sammanhang och både tjejer och
andra killar utsätts för killgruppernas maskulinitetskonstruktioner
genom såväl sexism som
våldsbrott.
Det här innebär att gruppen är viktig i
våldsförebyggande arbete, framför allt i ungdomsgruppen
och då speciellt för killar. Dels
för att gruppen är särskilt betydelsefull under
ungdomsåren, dels för att killar i grupp tycks
konstruera maskulinitet som är starkare förknippad
med dominans, överordning och våld än det
som sker individuellt.
Därför är det angeläget att utveckla våldspreventivt
arbete med särskilt fokus på grupper.
Flera våldspreventiva program från andra länder
har också ett inslag av ett åskådarperspektiv, där
fokus ligger på agerandet hos närvarande som
inte själva deltar i våldshändelsen.
Inlaga.indd 15 2013-12-18 15:58:28
16
Inflytande och
representation
Inflytande och representation är nära kopplat till
huvudmålen inom både jämställdhetspolitiken
och ungdomspolitiken. Det ungdomspolitiska
målet anger att unga ska ha verklig tillgång till
inflytande och välfärd och det jämställdhetspolitiska
målet att kvinnor och män ska ha makt
att forma samhället och sina egna liv. Vår studie
visar att tjejer och killar i lika stor utsträckning
uppger intresse för samhällsfrågor och vad som
händer i andra länder (2012). Vi ser dock att tjejers
och killars erfarenheter i andra avseenden
skiljer sig åt:
• En högre andel killar än tjejer uppger att de är
intresserade av politik, 45 procent jämfört med
31 procent (2012). Skillnaden har ökat de senaste
åren. När vi undersöker faktiska politiska
aktiviteter framstår det istället som att tjejer i
något högre grad är aktiva.
• En högre andel tjejer än killar i åldern 20–25
år uppger att de vill vara med och påverka lokalt
2012 (43 respektive 38 procent). Av de som inte
vill vara med och påverka är det en större andel
tjejer än killar i åldern 16–25 år som uppger att
det är för att de kan för lite om hur de ska bete
sig (27 procent respektive 16 procent).
• Killar i åldern 16–25 år var i högre grad än
tjejer benägna att chatta, debattera och kommentera
politik på internet 2012 (22 respektive
11 procent). Tjejer väljer i större utsträckning
än killar att köpa vissa produkter av politiska,
etiska eller miljömässiga skäl (35 respektive 27
procent).
• En något högre andel tjejer än killar röstar i
nationella val. Samtidigt var det fler killar än
tjejer, 18–25 år, som nominerades och valdes
in i riksdag och landstingsfullmäktige 2010. I
kommunfullmäktigevalen var könsfördelningen
nästan jämn. Det är vanligare att tjejer hoppar av
sina politiska uppdrag än att killar gör det.
• Samtliga politiska ungdomsförbund, utom
Grön ungdom och Ung vänster, hade fler killar
än tjejer som medlemmar 2011. Könsfördelningen
håller sig dock inom spannet 40–60
procent för alla ungdomsförbund utom Ung pirat
och Sverigedemokratisk ungdom (SDU) som
har en fördelning på 80–85 procent killar och
15–20 procent tjejer, samt Grön ungdom med en
fördelning på 61 procent tjejer och 39 procent
killar.
Ungdomsstyrelsens
bidragsgivning till unga
och jämställdhet
En av Ungdomsstyrelsens centrala uppgifter är
att ge bidrag till ideella organisationer. Vi har
i denna studie analyserat ansökningar och slutrapporter
för projekt som under de senaste fem
åren haft ett jämställdhetssyfte och som riktat
sig till unga.
Kartläggningen visar att flest projekt som beviljats
bidrag har arbetat för det jämställdhetspolitiska
delmålet om lika makt och inflytande.
Det näst vanligaste är att arbeta för att mäns våld
mot kvinnor ska upphöra, där de flesta projekt
drivits av tjej- och kvinnojourer eller syftat till
att motverka hedersrelaterat våld. Få projekt
syftar till ekonomisk jämställdhet och det finns
inga projekt som arbetar för en jämnare fördelning
av det obetalda hemarbetet bland unga.
De flesta projekt i kartläggningen har tagit
fram metodmaterial, genomfört utbildningar för
unga och yrkesverksamma samt kompetensutvecklat
personer i den egna verksamheten. Det
Inlaga.indd 16 2013-12-18 15:58:28
17
har blivit vanligare att arbeta med jämställdhet
utifrån ett normkritiskt perspektiv mellan 2008
och 2012 och flera projekt syftar till att utjämna
maktstrukturer i den egna organisationen.
Många projekt riktar sig till "alla" unga eller
syftar till att stärka tjejer, men få projekt har
främst killar som målgrupp. Det finns en risk
att jämställdhetsarbete blir en fråga för endast
kvinnor eller tjejer. Villkoren för de olika bidrag
som fördelas påverkar i sig utfallet av de projekt
som drivs av organisationer i det civila samhället.
Inom många bidragsformer finns det särskilt
avsatta medel för exempelvis kvinnor.
Kultur och fritid
Den fria tiden är en viktig arena för ungas lärande
och självförverkligande. I regeringens strategi
för ungdomspolitiken framhålls tillgången till
kultur som grundläggande i en demokrati samt
som ett kraftfullt redskap för ett aktivt deltagande
i samhället. Idrotten är också en viktig del av
många ungas fritid. Det jämställdhetspolitiska
delmål som ligger närmast detta område handlar
om jämn fördelning av makt och inflytande.
Det är vanligare bland tjejer att uppleva att de
har för lite fritid och tjejer är även i mindre utsträckning
aktiva i föreningar. Killar tycks värdera
fritidsaktiviteter högre.
• Det är vanligare att tjejer upplever att de har
för lite fritid och nivåerna har varit relativt stabila
mellan 2004 och 2012. Bland tjejer i åldern
16–25 år uppgav 42 procent att de hade för lite
fritid, jämfört med 28 procent bland killarna
(2012).
• Tjejer och killar är ungefär lika nöjda med sin
fritid, men det är vanligare att tjejer i åldern 16–
25 år har avstått från att besöka en fritidsaktivitet
på grund av rädsla för att bli dåligt bemött,
17 procent av tjejerna och 12 procent av killarna
(2012).
• Fritiden är det som värderas högst på frågan
om vad som är viktigast just nu bland unga i
åldern 16–24 år, före andra områden som parförhållande,
fast arbete och bilda familj. På frå-
gan om vad som ger livet mest mening var familjen
det vanligaste svarsalternativet för såväl
tjejer som killar i åldern 16–29 år. Bland killar
var fritiden det näst vanligaste svarsalternativet
(21 procent) medan det bland tjejer istället var
vänner (16 procent) följt av fritid (7 procent)
(2013).
Många tjejer och killar idrottar och motionerar,
men det sker delvis i olika sammanhang och
i olika utsträckning. Killar är överrepresenterade
inom föreningsidrotten samtidigt som det är
något vanligare bland tjejer att motionera. Tjejer
lämnar föreningsidrotten i större utsträckning än
killar när de kommer upp i tonåren.
• Andelen tjejer som motionerar minst en gång i
veckan har legat runt 80 procent de senaste åren
(2008–2012) medan andelen killar har varit nå-
got lägre, runt 70 procent.
• Killar är överrepresenterade inom föreningsidrotten.
Bland det totala antalet deltagartillfällen
2011 var könsfördelningen 61 procent killar
och 39 procent tjejer. Andelen aktiva tjejer
minskar med ökad ålder.
• I många fall är män överrepresenterade på ledande
positioner inom idrotten.
• Vissa idrotter är tydligt könskodade. De tre
specialförbund som har flest deltagartillfällen är
fotboll, innebandy och ishockey. Det är också
Inlaga.indd 17 2013-12-18 15:58:28
18
de specialförbund som har lägst andel tjejer och
högst andel killar som deltagare. Ridsport och
gymnastik är de specialförbund där främst tjejer
deltar, men dessa har betydligt färre deltagartillfällen.

• Tjejer med utländsk bakgrund är den grupp
som i minst utsträckning är representerad inom
föreningsidrotten. Unga hbtq-personer har betydligt
lägre deltagande än övriga inom motion
och idrott. Killar som identifierar sig som heterosexuella
deltar i föreningsidrotten i större
utsträckning än killar med annan sexuell tillhö-
righet.
Tjejer är i högre grad aktiva kulturutövare och
utövar i ungdomsåren fler kulturformer samtidigt
jämfört med killar. I åldern 13–25 år är killar
dock överrepresenterade i de verksamheter
som får offentligt stöd.
• Inom breda kulturområden som att sjunga,
spela musik, dansa och utöva teater är tjejer i
åldern 16–25 år mer aktiva än killar minst en
gång i veckan, 38 procent jämfört med 29 procent
(2012).
• Tjejer deltar i större utsträckning i dans, skrivande
och teater på sin fritid, medan killar i
större utsträckning deltar i musikaktiviteter
(2010). Bland tjejerna i åldern 16–25 år var det
även 21 procent som var aktiva i minst tre av
kulturaktiviteterna musik, dans, bild, skrivande
eller teater någon gång det senaste året jämfört
med 8 procent bland killarna. Andelen som inte
hade utövat någon av de nämnda aktiviteterna
på sin fritid var 39 procent bland killarna och 24
procent bland tjejerna (2010).
• Sett till antal deltagare är tjejer överrepresenterade
inom musik- och kulturskolans verksamhet
2012 (69 procent jämfört med 31 procent killar). I
verksamheten deltar främst barn under 13 år. I studieförbundens
studiecirkelsverksamhet med kulturinriktning
för unga i åldern 13–24 år är förhållandet
istället det motsatta, 40 procent tjejer jämfört med
60 procent killar (2012).
• Läsförståelsen hos unga har minskat generellt.
Ungefär en fjärdedel av de 15-åriga killarna i Sverige
saknade funktionell läsförmåga 2010. Bland
unga med de lägsta resultaten i Sverige är andelen
killar betydligt högre än andelen tjejer (24 respektive
10 procent).
I fördelningen av statliga offentliga medel till
ungas organisering, idrott och kultur i åldersgruppen
13–25 år får killar den största andelen.
• Det offentliga stödet till idrotten går huvudsakligen
till föreningsidrott, där en högre andel killar
än tjejer är aktiva. Den senaste mätningen visar att
killar står för drygt 60 procent av deltagartillfällena
och tjejer för knappt 40 procent 2011.
• En stor del av statens stöd till ungas kulturutövande
går genom studieförbundens studiecirklar. I studiecirklarna
med kulturinriktning finns en liknande
övervikt av killar, 60 procent killar och 40 procent
tjejer i åldern 13–24 år deltog i sådana cirklar 2012.
• Ungdomsstyrelsen kan se att antalet tjejer och
killar ökar bland det totala antalet medlemmar
som finns i de ungdomsorganisationer vi fördelar
statsbidrag till. Dock verkar fördelningen här bli
alltmer skev, 2010 var 47 procent av organisationernas
medlemmar tjejer och 53 procent killar. Två
år senare var 41 procent tjejer och 59 procent killar
(2012).
Inlaga.indd 18 2013-12-18 15:58:28
19
Förändringsarbete inom
de fem huvudområdena
I varje kapitel ger vi en sammanfattande bild av
jämställdhetssatsningar som har riktats till unga
i åldern 13–25 år, med fokus på de senaste fem
åren.
Utbildning och lärande är ett område där jämställdhetsarbetet
har belysts grundligt relativt
nyligen både inom grund- och gymnasieskolan
och inom högskolan. Flera initiativ har tagits
på utbildningssystemets olika nivåer, både i
form av särskilda satsningar och i form av att
integrera jämställdhetsperspektivet i ordinarie
verksamhet och utbildningar. Det finns dock
tendenser att de särskilda satsningar som görs
blir kortsiktiga och inte lyckas skapa långsiktig
förändring. Vi ser också att unga själva sällan
involveras mer direkt i det jämställdhetsarbete
som bedrivs i skolans värld.
Inom området arbete och försörjning är initiativ
för ökad jämställdhet bland unga inom arbetslivet
ett underutvecklat område. Det finns
få studier som belyser dessa frågor på djupet,
och vi ser få initiativ för ökad jämställdhet bland
unga inom detta fält. Detta märks både i en genomgång
av arbetet inom ramen för Program
för hållbar jämställdhet (HÅJ) som Sveriges
Kommuner och Landsting driver 2008–2013 för
att stödja arbetet med jämställdhetsintegrering
på lokal och regional nivå, och i de många ungdomsprojekt
som delfinansierats av Europeiska
socialfonden under 2007–2013.
Vi har i rapportens kapitel om hälsa och utsatthet
särskilt fokuserat på ungas psykiska ohälsa
och arbete kopplat till att förhindra mäns våld
mot kvinnor samt rätt till kroppslig integritet.
Det finns betydande satsningar för att synkronisera
samhällets insatser kopplade till barns och
ungas psykiska ohälsa och för att stärka elevhälsans
arbete. Unga är också särskilt prioriterade
i psykiatrisatsningen 2012–2016. För att stärka
arbetet att bekämpa mäns våld mot kvinnor har
regeringen arbetat utifrån tre handlingsplaner
och under 2011–2014 arbetar de med fokusområden
som bland annat handlar om stärkt samordning,
åtgärder mot sexuellt våld, prostitution
och människohandel samt stärkt förebyggande
arbete.
Det finns flera initiativ och satsningar som
handlar om ungas inflytande och representation,
dock finns det få satsningar som är riktade
specifikt mot unga som också är kopplat
till jämställdhet. En viktig lärdom är att även
om olika aktörer och myndigheter arbetar med
både jämställdhet och inflytande bland unga, så
är dessa områden sällan sammanlänkade. Istället
finns flera exempel på hur aktörer inom det
civila samhället bedrivit arbetet där båda dimensionerna
finns med samtidigt. Vi ser det bland
annat genom att Ungdomsstyrelsens stöd till
projekt på temat unga och jämställdhet i mycket
hög grad varit inriktade mot ungas inflytande
och representation.
När det gäller ungas kulturaktiviteter och fritid,
så har vissa initiativ tagits för att öka jämställdheten
bland unga. Det finns både lokala
exempel och nationella initiativ för att öka jämställdheten
inom idrotten och kulturlivet. Vår
undersökning visar dock att arbetet inom båda
dessa områden har en lång bit kvar innan vi
uppnår en jämställd fritid för tjejer och killar.
Förändringsarbetet inom idrotten kan inte sägas
ha kommit särskilt långt (samtidigt som tjejer är
överrepresenterade bland styrelseledamöter under
30 år i centrala styrelser) och de satsningar
som har gjorts inom kulturområdet berör endast
delvis unga 13–25 år och inte alltid med ett jämställdhetsperspektiv
som en del av arbetet. Den
samlade kunskapen om ungas fritid på nätet är
också bitvis låg och kan utvecklas framåt.
Inlaga.indd 19 2013-12-18 15:58:29
20
En viktig fråga är också hur vi skapar goda
förutsättningar för att ta tillvara erfarenheter
och kunskaper från de satsningar som görs på
jämställdhet. Här finns det positiva initiativ som
portalen www.jamstall.nu där man hittar exempel
inom området. Samtidigt ser vi att arbetet
med att ta tillvara kunskaper och erfarenheter
har kommit olika långt. Exempelvis finns många
utredningar och utvärderingar om jämställhetsarbetet
inom skolan, men desto färre som belyser
situationen för unga inom både arbetslivet
och på fritiden.
Diskussion och förslag
Det är inte möjligt att enkelt konstatera hur det
ser ut när det gäller jämställdhet bland unga i
Sverige. Jämställdhet är mångfacetterat och
orsakssamband ofta komplexa. Det genomförs
också en rad olika typer av analyser inom området.
Det finns flera olika index för att mäta
och jämföra jämställdhetssituationen på internationell
nivå. Genom åren har det tagits fram ett
tiotal sådana mått. Sverige och flera andra nordiska
länder brukar placera sig högt i sådana mätningar.
I vår rapport ser vi både positiva och negativa
trender när det gäller jämställdhet bland
unga. Vissa skillnader mellan könen är istället
relativt konstanta över tid. Inom flera områden
framträder dock en mer komplex bild som gör
det svårt att entydigt tala om förbättringar eller
försämringar.
När det gäller ungas inställning till jämställdhet
har denna varit stabil under 2000–talet.
Unga generellt värderar jämställdhet som en
viktigare fråga än äldre. Stödet för jämställdhet
är mer utbrett bland tjejer och kvinnor än bland
killar och män.
Bland positiva trender finns en alltmer jämn
könsfördelning bland unga doktorander vid universitet
och högskolor. Segregationen mellan
könen i vilka program de läser på gymnasiet är
stor, men har minskat något de senaste tio åren.
Bland negativa trender finns särskilt tjejers hälsoutveckling
sedan 1980-talet. Nya behörighetsregler
i gymnasiet verkar också förstärka
skillnaderna mellan könen i vilka program de
läser, vilket är en utveckling som behöver följas
framöver.
Vi ser genom rapporten att ojämställdhet begränsar
både tjejer och killar, och att de har olika
handlingsutrymme i många sammanhang. Tjejer
och killar möter skilda förväntningar i skolan,
både från personal och från andra elever, vilket
riskerar att förstärka skillnaderna mellan könen.
Här verkar det också finnas betydande variationer
mellan skolor när det gäller lokala normer
för tjejer och killar. Det är viktigt att skolan är en
plats där alla kan mötas av likvärdiga förväntningar.
Att det finns en betydande segregering i
val av utbildning, av yrke såväl som av fritidsaktiviteter
är en indikation på de begränsningar
som kan finnas.
Inom flera områden har tjejer sämre levnadsvillkor.
Psykisk ohälsa och stress är särskilt utbrett.
Det gäller även utsatthet för sexuellt våld
och våld i nära relationer. Familjebildning tenderar
också att få större konsekvenser för tjejer
i relation till både arbetslivet och till det oavlö-
nade hem- och omsorgsarbetet. Bland killar är
det vanligare med allvarligare ekonomiska problem,
och de är överrepresenterade när det gäller
våldsutövande och även utsatthet för många
former av våld. Vi ser hur maskulinitetsnormer
påverkar våld och även hur killar verbaliserar,
eller inte verbaliserar sitt mående.
Inlaga.indd 20 2013-12-18 15:58:29
21
Jämställdhetspolitiken tar sin utgångspunkt
i relationen mellan könen och den ojämna fördelningen
av makt och inflytande. Det är viktigt
att också uppmärksamma att det finns personer
som varken identifierar sig som tjejer eller killar,
och att analyser ofta har en heterosexuell
utgångspunkt och kärnfamiljen som modell.
De statistiska undersökningar som finns är väldigt
begränsade när det gäller att fördjupa vår
kunskap om levnadsvillkoren för flera delar av
ungdomsgruppen som vi vet lever i en särskilt
utsatt situation. Här behövs fortsatta kvalitativa
studier för att spegla villkoren och kunna formulera
relevanta politiska frågor.
Förändringsarbetet har kommit olika långt
om vi ser till huvudområdena i ungdomspolitiken.
Inom utbildning och lärande har många
satsningar och utredningar gjorts och det finns
mycket samlad erfarenhet och kunskap för ett
fortsatt arbete. För arbete och försörjning ser vi
att det har varit ovanligt med initiativ för ökad
jämställdhet för unga. Inom hälsa och utsatthet
kan vi konstatera att det finns betydande satsningar
för att utveckla de insatser som ges, och
att barn och unga är särskilt prioriterade i satsningen
kring psykisk ohälsa 2012–2016, dock
saknas ett tydligt jämställdhetsperspektiv. Flera
initiativ har tagits för att stärka kunskapen och
insatserna inom området unga och våld. Ungdomsstyrelsen
har sedan tidigare lagt flera förslag
hur detta arbete kan förstärkas ytterligare.
Inom inflytande och representation finns det
få offentliga initiativ som kombinerar frågorna
om ungas inflytande och jämställdhet. Detta är
istället vanligare bland aktörer inom det civila
samhället, som också får stöd från det offentliga
bland annat genom Ungdomsstyrelsen och
Allmänna arvsfonden. Inom området kultur och
fritid finns lokala exempel och nationella initiativ
för att öka jämställdheten inom idrotten och
kulturlivet. Vi ser att arbetet inom idrotten kan
utvecklas och att satsningar inom kulturen endast
delvis når unga.
För ett långsiktigt arbete behöver projekt och
särskilda initiativ pågå samtidigt som jämställdhetsintegreringsarbetet.
Kunskaper och erfarenheter
från förändringsarbete skulle kunna samlas
på ett mer systematiskt sätt än idag. Vi ser
också behov av att killar och mäns engagemang
behöver höjas inom jämställdhetspolitiken för
att nå långsiktig förändring.
Ungdomsstyrelsen lägger sex förslag som kan
komplettera och vidareutveckla arbetet och kunskapsutvecklingen
för ökad jämställdhet mellan
tjejer och killar:
• Synliggör barn och unga i uppföljningen av
jämställdhetspolitiken
• Förtydliga jämställdhetsperspektivet i satsningen
kring psykisk ohälsa 2012–2016
• Granska arbetsmarknadsåtgärder utifrån ett
jämställdhetsperspektiv
• Förstärk arbetet mot sexuella trakasserier i
skolan
• Fokus på grupper och maskulinitet i forskning
och i ett avgränsat försök med våldspreventivt
program i Sverige
• Utveckla indikatorerna för uppföljning av ungas
kultur och fritid, och därmed möjligheterna
att följa upp jämställdheten på området.

Background

Four out of 5 families are affected by stroke. Many caregivers access the Internet and gather healthcare information from web-based sources.

Design

The purpose of this descriptive evaluation was to assess the usage and design of the Caring~Web© site, which provides education/support for family caregivers of persons with stroke residing in home settings.

Sample and Setting

Thirty-six caregivers from two Midwest states accessed this intervention in a 1-year study. The average participant was fifty-four years of age, white, female, and the spouse of the care recipient.

Methods

In a telephone interview, four website questions were asked twice-/bi-monthly and a 33-item Survey at the conclusion of the study evaluated the website usage and design of its components. Descriptive analysis methods were used and statistics were collected on the number of visits to the website.

Results

On average, participants logged on to the website one to two hours per week, although usage declined after several months for some participants. Participants positively rated the website's appearance and usability that included finding the training to be adequate.

Conclusion

Website designers can replicate this intervention for other health conditions.

BACKGROUND:
Children with cerebral palsy often show significant communication impairment due to limited or absent speech. Further, motor impairment can restrict the use of movement, including pointing, to signal interest and intent. For some children, controlled gaze can be an effective 'point-substitute': such 'eye-pointing' can be used to request items, establish mutual interest in an event, or select vocabulary within an alternative or augmentative communication (ACC) system. However, in clinical practice there is a lack of clarity about how the term 'eye-pointing' is used, how 'eye-pointing' is recognized or how it relates to social development.
AIMS:
To present a clinical description of the term 'eye-pointing' with reference to children with severe cerebral palsy who cannot speak or finger-point. To consider this description within a wider discussion of the importance of gaze in communication development.
METHODS & PROCEDURES:
Cumulative clinical observations during assessment of children referred to a specialist multidisciplinary communication clinic have provoked discussion between the authors on what factors precipitate use of the term 'eye-pointing' in young children with severe cerebral palsy. In particular, discussion has centred on whether use of the term is appropriate in individual cases and whether guidance is available about how gaze should be observed in this developmentally vulnerable group of children. A literature search was also conducted in order to explore whether the use and meaning of the term is established.
CONCLUSIONS & IMPLICATIONS:
In interactions with non-speaking children, determining whether a child is using eye-gaze communicatively requires observation and interpretation of several factors. These processes will be informed by reflection on what is known about other aspects of the child's communication and interaction skills. Within the literature, the term 'eye-pointing' is sometimes used when describing the communication functions of individuals using augmentative and alternative communication (AAC) systems, and is occasionally qualified by a definition. No papers have been found that set out a clinical description universally applicable to children with severe motor impairment. Moreover, guidance is lacking on how possible episodes of 'eye-pointing' might be confidently distinguished from other episodes of directed gaze in young, developing communicators. The discussion of the term makes reference to the importance of gaze in early communication development, and explores factors that might influence gaze and its interpretation in young children with cerebral palsy. A description of eye-pointing for this group is offered. The authors suggest that this will bring practical benefits to those supporting the communication development of children with severe cerebral palsy.

The studies in this dissertation have their origin in the research project PS Young Support. This project aimed to develop and evaluate a web-based support system (WBSS) for young people living close to someone with mental illness. To make this support relevant, and to achieve legitimacy and trustworthiness it was found important to cooperate with prospective users in developing it through a participatory design (PD) process. The dissertation follows two lines of investigation. One of these relates to how PD can inspire new views on design, while the other is about barriers to involvement of users. Specifically, inspiring views aims at how a PD process with prospective users as co-designers has influenced the way we think about WBSSs. Moving on from the common idea of a WBSS as a stand-alone intervention, Studies I and II show that WBSSs can be used as a tool to reach real-life support. Earlier research suggests that online support is rarely the preferred support; the present research show that young carers viewed it as a starting point for reaching real-life contacts and real- life support. Furthermore, young people with poor mental health are more prone to seek support online compared with those with less poor mental health. Hence, a WBSS could serve as a means to capture the former group and offer them online support. At the same time it could serve as a tool for reaching real-life support and external services. In this way the WBSS could offer a help path to individuals in need of support. Study IV investigates meta design, i.e. how users have really used the WBSS and the conditions for redesign. The development WBSS and its implemented version are compared with respect to their intended use (thing design) and how they really were used (use design). The context of use was found to be critical, since data collected in an experimental setting may be misleading and not reflect real use. Consequently, natural settings are recommended for user feedback. The second line of investigation in this dissertation concerns systemic barriers including barriers to user influence. It is not common in PD to focus on the designers. However, Study II and III reveal two types of barriers, both of which are connected to the designers. They are "systemic" barriers as they are a part of the setting that constitutes design. They cannot really be avoided, just handled. The first barrier has to do with the fact that users and designers do not regularly share the same social conditions, and consequently that they have different assumptions, implying that they may have difficulties to understand each other. Assumptions of shared views and the fact that understanding is a process that takes time may increase the effect of this foundational difference. Study II reports crucial differences in the views of what the WBSS should support. The second barrier concerns the impact of deadlines on designers' attitudes to users' contributions. Study III reports that halfway through the design process, designers reorganized their work and put more effort into the act of producing an artefact. Along with this shift, designers' preferred type of knowledge seemed to change, from knowledge based on user experience to expert knowledge.

Mental health services are required to involve family, carers, and service users in the delivery and development of mental health services but how this can be done in routine practice is challenging. One potential solution is to prescribe practice standards or clear expectation relating to family involvement. This paper describes practice standards introduced to an adult mental health service and a study that aimed to evaluate the impact of the standards on practice. Hospital and community files were audited before and after the introduction of standards for evidence of participation and surveys of carers and consumers relating to the quality of participation were undertaken. Increases in documented carer participation were found, particularly in relation to treatment or care planning. The expressed needs relating to participation varied in hospital and community settings. The majority of carers and service users were satisfied with their level of participation. The introduction of practice standards is an acceptable, inexpensive, and feasible way of improving the quality of family and carer participation, but gains may be modest.

This paper explores the different ways in which informal carers for people with dementia negotiate their care-giving role across the changing organisational and spatial landscape of care. In-depth qualitative data are used to argue that the decisions of carers are socially situated and the result of negotiations involving individuals, families and wider cultural expectations. These decisions affect where care occurs. In addressing these issues this paper draws attention to the lack of choice some carers may have in taking on the care-giving role; how and why carers draw upon support; and the different expectations of the care-giver's capabilities across the different sites of care, specifically at home and in nursing homes. It concludes that research and policy attention should focus on how the expectations about the role and abilities of carers are affected by where, and how, care is delivered. In doing so this paper contributes to the emerging health geography literature on care-giving as well as developing the spatial perspective in the established gerontological literature..

Objectives. This study investigates the role of gender, caregiving, and marital quality in the correlation between widowhood and depression among older people within a European context by applying the theory of Social Production Functions as a theoretical framework.Method. Fixed-effects linear regression models are estimated using the first 2 waves (2004, 2006) of "The Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe" (SHARE). A subsample of 7,844 respondents aged 50 and older in 11 countries, who were married at baseline and are either continuously married or widowed at follow-up, is analyzed.Results. Respondents who experienced widowhood between the 2 waves report significantly more depressive symptoms than those continuously married, with respondents living in Denmark and Sweden reporting a lower increase in depressive symptoms than those living in Greece, Spain, or Italy. There is no statistically significant interaction between gender and widowhood. Widowed persons who report higher marital quality at baseline show a larger increase in the number of symptoms of depression than those with low marital quality; widowed persons who report being a caregiver for their partner at baseline report smaller increase in the symptoms of depression compared with widowed noncaregivers.Discussion. The results support the results of previous studies using longitudinal data. Furthermore, the effect of widowhood varies among the 11 countries in the subsample although only a small amount of the variation in the increase of depressive symptoms after becoming widowed can be explained by such contextual factors.

Objectives. This study investigates the role of gender, caregiving, and marital quality in the correlation between widowhood and depression among older people within a European context by applying the theory of Social Production Functions as a theoretical framework.Method. Fixed-effects linear regression models are estimated using the first 2 waves (2004, 2006) of "The Survey of Health, Ageing and Retirement in Europe" (SHARE). A subsample of 7,844 respondents aged 50 and older in 11 countries, who were married at baseline and are either continuously married or widowed at follow-up, is analyzed.Results. Respondents who experienced widowhood between the 2 waves report significantly more depressive symptoms than those continuously married, with respondents living in Denmark and Sweden reporting a lower increase in depressive symptoms than those living in Greece, Spain, or Italy. There is no statistically significant interaction between gender and widowhood. Widowed persons who report higher marital quality at baseline show a larger increase in the number of symptoms of depression than those with low marital quality; widowed persons who report being a caregiver for their partner at baseline report smaller increase in the symptoms of depression compared with widowed noncaregivers.Discussion. The results support the results of previous studies using longitudinal data. Furthermore, the effect of widowhood varies among the 11 countries in the subsample although only a small amount of the variation in the increase of depressive symptoms after becoming widowed can be explained by such contextual factors.

Care services help women who are mothers or daughters to combine caregiving and gainful employment. While Swedish childcare policy expanded services to meet the needs of children and working mothers, this discourse analysis of Swedish eldercare policy shows that the expansion of eldercare services from the 1950s to the end of 1970s was justified solely on the basis of older people's needs. The lack of connection in policy documents between the needs of working daughters and the provision of eldercare services made it easier to cut services beginning in the 1980s, without considering the consequences for family members.

Background
The aim of the study was to explore resilience among refugee children whose parents had been traumatized and were suffering from Post-Traumatic Stress Disorder (PTSD).

Methods
The study comprised 80 refugee children (40 boys and 40 girls, age range 6–17 yrs), divided into two groups. The test group consisted of 40 refugee children whose parents had been tortured in Iraq before coming to Sweden. In accordance with DSM-IV criteria, these children were further divided in two sub-groups, those who were assessed as having PTSD-related symptoms (n = 31) and those who did not have PTSD-related symptoms (n = 9). The comparison group consisted of 40 children from Egypt, Syria and Morocco whose parents had not been tortured. Wechsler Intelligence Scale for Children, 3rd edn. (WISC-III), Diagnostic Interview for Children and Adolescents- Revised (DICA-R), Post-Traumatic Stress Symptoms checklist (PTSS), "I Think I am" (ITIA) and Strengths and Difficulties Questionnaire (SDQ) were used to assess IQ; PTSD-related symptoms; self-esteem; possible resilience and vulnerability.

Results
Children without PTSD/PTSS in the traumatized parents group had more favorable values (ITIA and SDQ) with respect to total scores, emotionality, relation to family, peer relations and prosocial behavior than the children in the same group with PTSD/PTSS and these values were similar to those the children in the comparison group (the non-traumatized parents group). The children in the non-traumatized parents group scored significantly higher on the IQ test than the children with traumatized parents, both the children with PTSD-related symptoms and those without PTSD-related symptoms.

Conclusion
Adequate emotional expression, supportive family relations, good peer relations, and prosociality constituted the main indicators of resilience. Further investigation is needed to explore the possible effects of these factors and the effects of IQ. The findings of this study are useful for treatment design in a holistic perspective, especially in planning the treatment for refugee children, adolescents and their families.

En översyn har gjorts av anhörigstödet i Nacka. Syftet är att ge ett förslag till inriktningsbeslut och att utreda tillhörigheten för anhörigkonsulentfunktionen. Översynen har främst genomförts med hjälp av intervjuer och samråd med berörda tjänstemän och intresseorganisationer. Av översynen framgår att det har skett en positiv utveckling av anhörigstödet, men den pekar också på behov av fortsatt utveckling inom några områden. Bland annat framhåller intresseorganisationerna att det finns behov av större förståelse för anhörigas situation, mer vägledning och personligt stöd till anhöriga, mer individuellt anpassad avlösning och mer uppsökande verksamhet. Behov finns av en organisation som möjliggör utveckling av såväl det strategiska arbetet med anhörigstöd, som direkta stödinsatser och anhörigperspektiv i handläggningen. Slutsatsen blir att föreslå att anhörigstödet samordnas med det förebyggande arbetet. Det innebär att det strategiska arbetet med anhörigstöd samordnas av Sociala kvalitetsenheten och att Verksamheten Sociala Stödresurser föreslås få ett samlat uppdrag att arbeta med enskilda kontakter, gruppverksamhet, föreläsningar och informationsinsatser

Författare: Karin Stephansson & Robert Schelin
Syfte: Att undersöka hur det kan vara att växa upp med en bror eller syster med diagnosen
adhd, hur livssituationen/syskonskapet hanterats, samt hur de har påverkats och hur det
eventuellt fortsätter att påverka dem i vuxenlivet. Syftet var även att undersöka syskonens
upplevelser och behov av socialt stöd under uppväxten.
Frågeställningar:
• Vilka upplevelser finns hos personer som vuxit upp med ett syskon med adhd?
• Hur upplever syskon att de har påverkats av att växa upp med en bror eller syster med
adhd?
• Hur har syskonskapet hanterats?
• I vilken utsträckning finns det behov av socialt stöd under uppväxten för syskon till
barn med adhd?
Metod: Studien är kvalitativ och bygger på intervjuer med åtta personer som vuxit upp med
ett eller flera syskon med diagnosen adhd. Intervjupersonerna består av både kvinnor och män
i åldrarna 17- 29 år.
Resultat: Resultatet visade att samtliga syskon upplevt att syskonrelationen och
familjesituationen innehållit mycket bråk som enligt intervjupersonerna var mer än vanligt
syskonbråk. Samtliga intervjupersoner ansåg att det fått ta ett stort ansvar under uppväxten.
Detta har upplevts som både positivt och negativt. Det har gjort dem ansvarsfulla men några
kände även att det lagts för mycket ansvar på dem och detta alldeles för tidigt i relation till
deras dåvarande ålder. Studien kunde påvisa en koppling mellan kommunikationen inom
familjen och upplevelsen av att ha vuxit upp med ett syskon med adhd. De intervjupersoner
som ansåg att kommunikationen inom familjen varit god och öppen beskrev upplevelser och
erfarenheter av syskonskapet som mer positivt än de intervjupersoner som ansåg att
kommunikationen inom familjen varit bristfällig.
Nyckelord: Attention Deficit/Hyperactivity Disorder (adhd), syskon, coping, socialt stöd,
systemteori

Internet-based psychotherapeutic interventions have been used for more than a decade, but no comprehensive review and no extensive meta-analysis of their effectiveness have been conducted. We have collected all of the empirical articles published up to March 2006 (n = 64) that examine the effectiveness of online therapy of different forms and performed a meta-analysis of all the studies reported in them (n = 92). These studies involved a total of 9,764 clients who were treated through various Internet-based psychological interventions for a variety of problems, whose effectiveness was assessed by different types of measures. The overall mean weighted effect size was found to be 0.53 (medium effect), which is quite similar to the average effect size of traditional, face-to-face therapy. Next, we examined interacting effects of various possible relevant moderators of the effects of online therapy, including type of therapy (self-help web-based therapy versus online communication-based etherapy), type of outcome measure, time of measurement of outcome (post-therapy or follow-up), type of problem treated, therapeutic approach, and communication modality, among others. A comparison between face-to-face and Internet intervention as reported on in 14 of the studies revealed no differences in effectiveness. The findings of this meta-analysis, and review of additional Internet therapy studies not included in the meta-analysis, provide strong support for the adoption of online psychological interventions as a legitimate therapeutic activity and suggest several insights in regard to its application. Limitations of the findings and recommendations concerning Internet-based therapy and future research are discussed.

Uppsatsens syfte blir att undersöka hur gruppledare i barngrupper för barn med missbrukande föräldrar förhåller sig till den här typen av gruppverksamhet.

A growing body of empirical research has demonstrated that intimate partner violence is not a unitary phenomenon and that types of domestic violence can be differentiated with respect to partner dynamics, context, and consequences. Four patterns of violence are described: Coercive Controlling Violence, Violent Resistance, Situational Couple Violence, and Separation-Instigated Violence. The controversial matter of gender symmetry and asymmetry in intimate partner violence is discussed in terms of sampling differences and methodological limitations. Implications of differentiation among types of domestic violence include the need for improved screening measures and procedures in civil, family, and criminal court and the possibility of better decision making, appropriate sanctions, and more effective treatment programs tailored to the characteristics of different types of partner violence. In family court, reliable differentiation should provide the basis for determining what safeguards are necessary and what types of parenting plans are appropriate to ensure healthy outcomes for children and parent–child relationships.

The primary aim of this study was to assess the level of satisfaction with 3 types of formal care systems of the elderly: (1) a day care center, (2) a nursing home, and (3) telecare service in a group of oldest frail elderly, and to describe the characteristics of the population using the services. The study involved a population of 162 oldest elderly using 3 different types of formal care services. Study participants were asked to complete a questionnaire, investigating socio-demographic characteristics and degree of overall satisfaction with the service, as well as eliciting possible suggestions for improvement. In our study, nearly all subjects using the telecare service were satisfied or very satisfied (98.5%), as compared to 75.3% of those residing in a nursing home, and 76.5% of those attending the day care center. This result confirms the findings of previous studies on elderly subjects satisfaction with telecare services. Telecare, therefore, seems to be the service achieving the greatest levels of satisfaction, a service that can also be used by low-income subjects, by whom it is also perceived as a source of social support.

Sociala företag är en del av företagandet i landet. I de sociala företagen är medarbetarna delaktiga i att skapa nya arbetsplatser och arbetsmöjligheter. Det är en chans för dem som har svårt att komma in på arbetsmarknaden att få använda sina resurser och sin kreativitet. De utvecklar vår syn på vad som är företagande och bidrar till att vidga arbetsmarknaden.

Det här är en översiktlig och lättillgänglig bok om sociala företag för dem som vill starta eller stödja utvecklingen av sociala företag. Huvuddelen av boken bygger på fem exempel som beskriver vad sociala företag kan vara i praktiken. I boken presenteras också ny forskning och tips till dem som vill starta ett arbetsintegrerande socialt företag. Detta är den andra omarbetade upplagan av Sociala företag vidgar arbetsmarknaden. Boken har kvar sin karaktär av en grundbok i ämnet, samtidigt som författarna har försökt fånga in det senaste inom området.

Författarna Bosse Blideman och Eva Laurelii har arbetat ett 20-tal år som kooperativa företagsrådgivare inom Coompanion och har breda kunskaper om socialt företagande